Some sober inspections made into carriage and consults of the late Long-Parliament whereby occasion is taken to speak of parliaments in former times, and of Magna Charta, with some reflexes upon government in general.
         Som sober inspections made into the cariage and consults of the late Long Parlement
         Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A44754 of text R2660 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing H3117). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 238 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 97 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A44754
         Wing H3117
         ESTC R2660
         12185449
         ocm 12185449
         55759
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44754)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55759)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 603:15)
      
       
         
           
             Some sober inspections made into carriage and consults of the late Long-Parliament whereby occasion is taken to speak of parliaments in former times, and of Magna Charta, with some reflexes upon government in general.
             Som sober inspections made into the cariage and consults of the late Long Parlement
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           [8], 184 p.
           
             Printed for Ric. Lownds ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Dedicatory epistle signed: J.H.
             Later published under the title: Philanglvs.
             Advertisement: p. 184.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1642-1660.
        
      
    
       A44754  R2660  (Wing H3117).  civilwar no Some sober inspections made into the carriage and consults of the late Long-Parliament, whereby occasion is taken to speak of parliaments in Howell, James 1656    41490 449 5 0 0 0 0 109 F  The  rate of 109 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           Some
           Sober
           INSPECTIONS
           Made
           into
           the
           
             CARRIAGE
          
           And
           
             CONSVLTS
          
           Of
           the
           Late
           Long-Parliament
           ,
           Whereby
           Occasion
           is
           taken
           to
           speak
           of
           
             PARLIAMENTS
          
           in
           former
           Times
           ,
           and
           of
           
             MAGNA
             CHARTA
             ,
          
           With
           some
           Reflexes
           upon
           Government
           in
           general
           .
        
         
           Cupio
           ut
           rectè
           Capiar
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Ric.
             Lownds
             ,
          
           at
           the
           White
           Lyon
           in
           St.
           
           Pauls
           Churchyard
           near
           the
           West-end
           ,
           1656.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           His
           HIGHNESSE
           The
           Lord
           Protector
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           AMong
           the
           multitude
           of
           mighty
           
             Atchievements
          
           which
           your
           Highnesse
           hath
           performed
           so
           much
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           The
           
             Dissolving
          
           of
           the
           late
           
           
             Long
          
           Parliament
           may
           well
           deserve
           to
           bee
           rank'd
           in
           the
           numbe
           :
           For
           thereby
           your
           
             Highnesse
             Hercules-like
          
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           quell'd
           a
           Monster
           with
           many
           heads
           ;
           such
           a
           Monster
           that
           was
           like
           to
           Gormandize
           and
           Devour
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           though
           small
           in
           Bulk
           ,
           yet
           the
           Subject
           matters
           is
           of
           the
           greatest
           Concernment
           (
           otherwise
           I
           had
           not
           ventured
           on
           so
           high
           a
           
             Dedication
             )
          
           for
           it
           treats
           of
           the
           power
           and
           practise
           of
           
             English
          
           Parliaments
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           Rise
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
          
           &c.
           which
           will
           bee
           found
           to
           have
           had
           but
           hard
           births
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           matter
           enough
           to
           have
           Compil'd
           a
           far
           greater
           Volumn
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           woon'd
           it
           upon
           a
           small
           Bottom
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           besides
           my
           natural
           hatred
           to
           superfluities
           and
           circumlocutionss
           ;
           I
           would
           
           not
           bee
           so
           unmannerly
           as
           to
           hold
           your
           Highnesse
           too
           long
           ,
           who
           have
           suca
           world
           of
           high
           businesses
           perpetually
           in
           your
           thoughts
           .
           One
           thing
           I
           humbly
           promise
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           that
           the
           quotations
           here
           produc'd
           (
           whereof
           there
           are
           many
           )
           are
           all
           true
           ,
           and
           extracted
           out
           of
           Authentick
           Records
           ,
           but
           what
           consequences
           soever
           are
           drawn
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Judgement
          
           is
           still
           reserv'd
           for
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           
             Endernier
             ressort
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           memorable
           saying
           of
           
             Charles
             Martell
          
           in
           that
           mighty
           Revolution
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           when
           hee
           introduc'd
           the
           second
           Race
           of
           Kings
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           he
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             He
             followed
             not
             the
             Ambition
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Inspirations
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             designs
             of
             Providence
             :
          
           This
           may
           be
           applied
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           in
           the
           
           Conduct
           of
           your
           great
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           admirable
           successes
           .
        
         
           So
           craving
           pardon
           for
           this
           high
           presumption
           ,
           and
           the
           boldnesse
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           humbly
           beg
           your
           protection
           ,
           I
           rest
           in
           the
           lowliest
           posture
           of
           obedience
        
         
           
             At
             your
             Highness
             command
             
               I.
               H.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Knowing
           READER
           Touching
           The
           Method
           of
           this
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           THere
           are
           various
           wayes
           for
           the
           conveyance
           of
           knowledge
           to
           the
           understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           distil
           it
           by
           degrees
           into
           the
           Cels
           of
           humane
           brain
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           done
           either
           by
           a
           
             down-right
             Narration
          
           and
           
             continued
             Discourse
             ;
          
           or
           by
           
             Allegories
             ,
             Emblemes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Parables
             ;
          
           Or
           by
           way
           of
           
             Dialogue
             ,
             Interlocutions
          
           and
           
             Conference
             ;
          
           The
           first
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Easiest
          
           and
           most
           
             Usual
          
           way
           ;
           The
           second
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           
             Ingenious
          
           and
           
             Difficult
             ;
          
           The
           last
           the
           most
           
             Familiar
          
           and
           
             Satisfactory
             ;
          
           When
           one
           doth
           not
           onely
           inform
           but
           remove
           ,
           and
           answer
           all
           objections
           and
           quaeries
           
           that
           may
           intervene
           all
           along
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           mode
           and
           method
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           discoursing
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           proceeds
           by
           way
           of
           
             Colloquy
          
           'twixt
           
             Philanglus
          
           and
           
             Polyander
             :
          
           The
           first
           a
           good
           Patriot
           ,
           and
           great
           lover
           of
           the
           
             English
             ;
          
           The
           other
           a
           person
           who
           had
           seen
           much
           of
           the
           world
           abroad
           ,
           and
           studied
           
             men
             ,
          
           as
           both
           their
           names
           do
           intimate
           .
        
         
           
             Conveniunt
             Rebus
             Nomina
             saepe
             suis
             
               I.
               H.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           Some
           Inspections
           made
           into
           the
           Cariage
           and
           Consults
           of
           the
           late
           long
           PARLEMENT
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           a
           Colloquy
           'twixt
           Philanglus
           and
           Polyander
           .
        
         
           
             Gentle
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             HOw
             glad
             am
             I
             to
             see
             you
             so
             well
             return'd
             to
             
               England
            
             after
             so
             long
             a
             separation
             ,
             having
             breath'd
             air
             under
             so
             many
             diffe●ing
             Climes
             ,
             convers'd
             with
             Nations
             of
             so
             many
             differing
             complexions
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             many
             hazardous
             voyages
             and
             itinerations
             
             both
             by
             land
             and
             Seas
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             you
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             hazzard
             that
             hovers
             over
             our
             heads
             wheresoever
             we
             pass
             in
             this
             transitory
             incertain
             world
             ,
             the
             
               Morning
               cannot
               presage
               what
               the
               Evening
               may
               produce
               ,
            
             some
             odd
             thing
             may
             happen
             'twixt
             the
             cup
             and
             the
             lip
             ;
             but
             the
             danger
             of
             forrein
             travel
             ,
             or
             peregrination
             is
             nothing
             so
             great
             as
             't
             is
             commonly
             apprehended
             ;
             one
             may
             travell
             all
             
               Europe
            
             with
             as
             much
             security
             and
             accommodation
             as
             any
             part
             of
             
               England
               ;
            
             one
             may
             goe
             from
             
               Calis
            
             to
             
               Constantinople
               ,
            
             as
             safely
             as
             from
             
               Bristol
            
             to
             
               Berwick
               ;
            
             one
             may
             passe
             from
             
               Vienna
            
             to
             
               Venice
               ,
            
             from
             
               Paris
            
             to
             
               Prague
               ,
            
             from
             
               Madrid
            
             to
             
               Magdenburgh
               ,
            
             as
             securely
             as
             from
             
               London
            
             to
             
               Lancaster
               ,
            
             or
             from
             Saint
             
               Davids
               head
            
             to
             
               Dover
               ;
            
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             before
             
               Negotiation
            
             and
             
               Commerce
            
             made
             mankind
             more
             communic●ble
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             uncouth
             thing
             to
             travel
             ,
             or
             make
             removes
             far
             from
             home
             ;
             In
             this
             Island
             ,
             not
             an
             age
             since
             ,
             if
             one
             were
             to
             make
             a
             journey
             from
             
               Wales
            
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             much
             more
             from
             
               London
            
             to
             
               France
               ,
            
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             him
             to
             make
             his
             last
             will
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             world
             growing
             still
             more
             populous
             and
             people
             more
             sociable
             by
             
               mutua
               ▪
               
               traffique
               ;
            
             and
             
               knowledge
            
             of
             
               languages
               ,
            
             the
             case
             is
             altered
             ;
             In
             my
             whole
             ten
             years
             travel
             ,
             I
             thank
             my
             Creator
             ,
             I
             never
             rancounterd
             any
             danger
             or
             difficulty
             ,
             but
             I
             might
             have
             met
             with
             the
             like
             in
             
               England
               ;
            
             if
             one
             observes
             these
             three
             small
             Imperatiss
             ,
             
               audi
               ,
               cerne
               ,
               tace
               ,
            
             hear
             ,
             see
             ,
             and
             be
             silent
             ,
             he
             need
             no
             other
             passeport
             to
             travel
             the
             world
             ;
             But
             dear
             Sir
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             return'd
             to
             breath
             
               English
            
             air
             again
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             one
             of
             the
             best
             welcomes
             to
             find
             you
             so
             well
             after
             so
             long
             an
             absence
             ,
             and
             I
             embrace
             you
             with
             both
             my
             arms
             ,
             giving
             you
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             for
             the
             fair
             respects
             ,
             and
             
               litteral
            
             correspondence
             you
             kept
             with
             me
             while
             I
             wandered
             abroad
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             my
             greatest
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             you
             teach
             me
             what
             I
             should
             say
             to
             
               you
            
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             truely
             you
             should
             have
             had
             a
             more
             frequent
             account
             of
             matters
             here
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             late
             years
             it
             hath
             been
             usual
             to
             intercept
             and
             break
             up
             
               letters
               ,
            
             which
             is
             a
             baser
             kind
             of
             
               burglary
            
             then
             to
             break
             into
             ones
             
               house
               ,
            
             or
             
               chamber
               ;
            
             for
             this
             may
             be
             a
             plundering
             onely
             of
             some
             outward
             pelf
             ,
             or
             baggage
             of
             fortune
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             breaks
             open
             one
             
               Letters
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             Ideas
             of
             the
             minde
             (
             as
             is
             spoken
             
             elsewhere
             )
             may
             be
             said
             to
             rifle
             the
             very
             brain
             ,
             and
             rob
             one
             of
             his
             most
             precious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             secret'st
             possessions
             :
             But
             Sir
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             have
             the
             happinesse
             to
             re-enjoy
             you
             ,
             what
             doe
             they
             say
             abroad
             of
             these
             late
             revolutions
             in
             
               England
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             that
             the
             
               English
            
             are
             a
             sturdy
             ,
             terrible
             and
             stout
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             and
             wealth
             of
             this
             Island
             was
             never
             discovered
             so
             much
             before
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             stroke
             of
             governing
             this
             Nation
             was
             never
             hit
             upon
             till
             now
             ;
             
               Politicians
            
             new
             and
             old
             have
             beaten
             their
             brains
             ,
             and
             shot
             at
             rovers
             in
             writing
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Governments
             ;
             but
             the
             wisest
             of
             them
             concur
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Government
             more
             resembling
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             more
             durable
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             or
             that
             hath
             any
             certain
             principles
             but
             
               Monarchy
               ,
            
             and
             such
             a
             Monarchy
             that
             hath
             an
             actual
             visible
             Military
             strength
             to
             support
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             
               protect
               ,
            
             but
             to
             
               awe
            
             the
             people
             .
             
               Aristotle
            
             in
             his
             Politicks
             speaks
             of
             sundrie
             species
             of
             Governments
             ,
             he
             writes
             of
             
               Monarchy
               ,
               Aristocracy
               ,
               Democracy
               ,
               Oligarchy
               ,
            
             and
             
               S●ratocracy
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             
               Greek
            
             tongue
             hath
             a
             faculty
             above
             all
             others
             in
             compounding
             names
             
             for
             things
             ;
             )
             but
             he
             is
             irresolut
             to
             determin
             what
             
               Aristocracies
            
             are
             truly
             perfect
             ,
             he
             hath
             only
             this
             one
             positive
             assertion
             ,
             that
             Aristocracy
             
               allowes
               no
               Aritificer
               to
               be
               a
               Citizen
               or
               Counsellor
               ;
            
             Much
             of
             his
             discourse
             is
             of
             the
             first
             Founders
             of
             Common-wealths
             ,
             as
             
               Phaleas
            
             of
             the
             
               Chalcedonian
               ,
               Hippodamas
            
             of
             the
             
               Milesian
               ,
               Lycurgus
            
             of
             the
             
               Lacedemonian
               ,
               Minos
            
             of
             the
             
               Cretan
               ,
            
             and
             
               Solon
            
             of
             the
             
               Athenian
               ;
            
             then
             he
             proceeds
             to
             correct
             the
             errors
             of
             Common-wealths
             before
             he
             tels
             us
             what
             a
             
               Common-wealth
            
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             under
             favour
             )
             an
             irregularity
             in
             method
             .
             In
             his
             first
             book
             he
             speaks
             only
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             or
             Common-weal
             ,
             but
             he
             tels
             us
             not
             what
             they
             are
             til
             he
             comes
             to
             his
             third
             Book
             ,
             where
             in
             handling
             the
             kinds
             of
             Government
             in
             generall
             ,
             he
             flies
             backward
             and
             forward
             in
             a
             disorderly
             way
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             treat
             of
             particular
             forms
             ,
             he
             is
             full
             of
             contradiction
             and
             confusion
             ;
             in
             some
             places
             he
             seems
             to
             deny
             any
             natural
             right
             and
             publick
             interest
             ,
             (
             much
             more
             any
             
               underived
               Majesty
               )
            
             in
             the
             
               people
               ,
            
             whom
             he
             saith
             to
             
               be
               little
               inferiour
               to
               beasts
               ;
            
             whereas
             elsewhere
             he
             affordeth
             a
             liberty
             to
             every
             City
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             either
             by
             force
             or
             cunning
             what
             government
             they
             please
             ,
             which
             in
             effect
             is
             to
             allow
             men
             to
             doe
             
             what
             they
             list
             
               if
               they
               be
               able
               :
            
             But
             at
             last
             he
             confesses
             that
             after
             
               Kings
            
             were
             given
             over
             in
             
               Greece
               ,
            
             Common-wealths
             were
             made
             of
             them
             who
             
               waged
               warre
               ,
            
             and
             that
             all
             power
             was
             summ'd
             up
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             an
             
               Army
               ,
            
             which
             is
             pure
             
               Stratocracy
               ,
            
             or
             Military
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             We
             cannot
             blame
             this
             great
             Philosopher
             to
             rove
             herein
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             any
             humane
             brain
             to
             prescribe
             any
             certain
             and
             infallible
             universal
             rules
             of
             Government
             that
             may
             quadrat
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             climes
             ,
             and
             be
             applicable
             to
             the
             humors
             of
             all
             people
             ;
             all
             other
             
               Arts
            
             and
             
               Sciences
            
             have
             
               apodictical
               ,
            
             and
             undenyable
             
               principles
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               Art
               of
               Government
            
             hath
             no
             such
             Maximes
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             the
             various
             dispositions
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             contingencies
             that
             attend
             worldly
             affairs
             ;
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             better
             know
             then
             I
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             main
             principles
             of
             policy
             in
             
               France
            
             to
             keep
             the
             
               peasan
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             grosse
             of
             the
             people
             )
             still
             indigent
             and
             poor
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             of
             such
             a
             volatil
             instable
             nature
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             rich
             and
             fed
             high
             ,
             
               wealth
            
             and
             
               wantonesse
            
             would
             make
             them
             ever
             and
             anon
             to
             be
             kicking
             against
             Government
             ,
             and
             crying
             
             out
             for
             a
             change
             ,
             whereas
             this
             principle
             of
             policy
             is
             held
             to
             be
             a
             paradox
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Countreys
             .
             Some
             Nations
             are
             so
             firy
             mouth'd
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             rid
             with
             a
             
               bit
               ,
            
             if
             not
             a
             
               Martinghal
               ,
            
             but
             a
             
               snaffle
            
             will
             serve
             others
             :
             nor
             are
             the
             same
             laws
             fit
             for
             the
             
               Continent
               ,
            
             that
             are
             proper
             for
             an
             
               Island
               ,
            
             nor
             those
             of
             a
             
               Maritim
               Continent
            
             fit
             for
             a
             
               Mediterranean
            
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             concur
             with
             you
             there
             is
             no
             Art
             so
             difficult
             ,
             and
             fuller
             of
             incertainties
             ,
             as
             
               Hominem
               homini
               imperare
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               art
               for
               man
               to
               govern
               man
               ,
            
             which
             made
             one
             of
             the
             deepest
             
               Statesmen
            
             these
             modern
             times
             afforded
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             had
             served
             so
             many
             
               Apprentiships
               ,
            
             and
             been
             a
             
               Journeyman
            
             so
             long
             in
             this
             
               Art
               ,
            
             and
             reputed
             a
             
               Master
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             found
             himself
             still
             a
             
               Novice
               :
            
             For
             State
             affairs
             as
             all
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             alteration
             ,
             the
             
               wisdome
            
             of
             one
             day
             may
             be
             the
             
               foolishnesse
            
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             week
             following
             may
             be
             Schoolmistress
             to
             the
             week
             before
             in
             point
             of
             
               experience
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             great
             Looking-glass
             of
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             Policy
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             whereas
             
               Aristotle
            
             useth
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             himself
             in
             all
             other
             Sciences
             
             while
             he
             displayes
             the
             operations
             and
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             treat
             of
             
               humane
               government
               ,
            
             he
             is
             not
             only
             often
             at
             a
             losse
             ,
             and
             inconstant
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             involves
             both
             himself
             and
             the
             Reader
             in
             ambiguities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             there
             is
             in
             policy
             but
             one
             true
             Vniversal
             Maxime
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             you
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             
               have
               alwayes
               a
               standing
               visible
               effectif
               power
               in
               being
               ,
            
             as
             well
             to
             
               preserve
               ,
            
             as
             to
             
               curb
            
             a
             people
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             very
             fitting
             they
             should
             pay
             for
             their
             protection
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             rule
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             and
             grounded
             upon
             good
             reason
             ,
             
               Defend
               me
               ,
               and
               spend
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             indeed
             every where
             ;
             how
             willing
             is
             our
             confederat
             the
             
               Hollander
               ,
            
             so
             he
             be
             protected
             in
             his
             trade
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             pay
             tols
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             either
             for
             back
             or
             belly
             ;
             he
             is
             content
             to
             pay
             for
             all
             beasts
             sold
             in
             the
             Market
             the
             twelf
             part
             for
             
               Excise
               ,
            
             six
             shillings
             upon
             every
             Tun
             of
             Beer
             ,
             two
             stivers
             a
             week
             for
             every
             milch
             Cow
             ,
             six
             pence
             upon
             every
             bushel
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             so
             upon
             all
             other
             commodities
             :
             The
             States
             of
             
               Italy
            
             do
             more
             ,
             
             in
             
               Florence
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Republick
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
            
             (
             which
             hath
             continued
             longest
             ,
             and
             with
             least
             change
             in
             point
             of
             Government
             of
             any
             Country
             upon
             earth
             )
             ther
             's
             not
             a
             grain
             of
             Corn
             ,
             not
             a
             glassefull
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Egges
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Fowl
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Grasse
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Sallets
             ,
             but
             pay
             a
             
               gabell
            
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             ,
             nay
             the
             
               Courtisans
            
             cannot
             make
             use
             of
             their
             
               own
               ,
            
             but
             they
             must
             contribut
             to
             maintain
             twelve
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             have
             been
             absent
             so
             long
             ,
             I
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             something
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             late
             
               long
            
             Parlement
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             mighty
             revolution
             ;
             for
             I
             find
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             
               transposition
            
             of
             all
             things
             in
             point
             of
             Government
             ,
             that
             
               England
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             but
             the
             
               Anagram
            
             of
             what
             she
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             
               periodical
            
             Fate
             ,
             that
             hangs
             over
             all
             Governments
             ,
             this
             of
             
               England
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             come
             to
             its
             
               Tropique
               ,
            
             to
             a
             posture
             of
             turning
             ;
             The
             people
             extreamly
             
               long'd
            
             for
             a
             Parlement
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             a
             
               long
            
             Parlement
             ,
             for
             it
             lasted
             longer
             then
             all
             the
             Parlements
             that
             ever
             were
             in
             
               England
            
             since
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             Parlements
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             together
             ;
             there
             was
             
             never
             such
             an
             
               Idol
            
             upon
             earth
             as
             that
             Parlement
             ,
             for
             people
             thought
             there
             was
             an
             inerring
             spirit
             tyed
             to
             the
             Speakers
             chair
             ,
             they
             pinn'd
             their
             salvation
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             speak
             against
             it
             ,
             nay
             some
             gave
             out
             that
             that
             blessed
             Parlement
             was
             as
             necessary
             for
             our
             
               Refromation
               ,
               as
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               was
               for
               our
               Redemption
               ;
            
             such
             a
             sottish
             kind
             of
             infatuation
             had
             seiz'd
             upon
             some
             kind
             of
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             did
             that
             Parlement
             do
             tending
             to
             the
             publick
             Reformation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             they
             
               doe
               ?
            
             They
             were
             like
             to
             
               undoe
            
             all
             things
             ,
             had
             they
             sate
             longer
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             done
             till
             doomesday
             had
             they
             been
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             their
             Posteriors
             never
             aked
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             were
             somewhat
             modest
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             lenity
             of
             a
             credulous
             easie
             King
             ,
             they
             did
             afterwards
             monstrous
             things
             .
             They
             assumed
             to
             themselves
             all
             the
             Regalia's
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             they
             seiz'd
             upon
             Sword
             ,
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             Soveraignty
             ,
             upon
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             marks
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             did
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             the
             
               Legislative
            
             and
             Supreme
             power
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             doth
             not
             the
             
               Supreme
               Power
            
             reside
             ●n
             the
             
               English
            
             Parlement
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Epi●ome
             and
             Representative
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             resolve
             you
             in
             that
             ,
             till
             I
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             Pedigree
             ,
             &
             primitive
             institution
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             do
             as
             succinctly
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             our
             Parlement
             was
             erected
             at
             first
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             in
             which
             Government
             you
             are
             so
             well
             vers'd
             ,
             I
             pray
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             as
             give
             me
             a
             touch
             of
             the
             mode
             of
             
               France
            
             in
             those
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             apply
             my self
             to
             satisfie
             you
             touching
             
               English
               ,
               Irish
               ,
            
             and
             
               Scots
            
             Parlements
             ,
             having
             in
             some
             measure
             studied
             the
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             In
             
               France
            
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             goeth
             to
             the
             Bayliffs
             ,
             Seneschals
             or
             Stewards
             of
             liberties
             ,
             who
             issue
             out
             warrants
             to
             all
             such
             ashave
             fees
             and
             lands
             within
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             all
             Towns
             ,
             
             requiring
             all
             such
             as
             have
             any
             complaints
             ,
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             principal
             City
             ,
             there
             to
             choose
             Delegats
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Province
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             
               generall
               Assembly
               .
            
             Being
             met
             at
             the
             principal
             City
             of
             the
             Bayliwick
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             is
             read
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Delegates
             are
             elected
             and
             sworn
             ;
             Then
             they
             consult
             what
             is
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             proposed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             an
             Index
             or
             Catalogue
             made
             ,
             which
             is
             delivered
             to
             the
             Delegats
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             General
             Assembly
             :
             All
             the
             Bayliwicks
             are
             divided
             to
             twelve
             Classes
             ;
             but
             to
             avoid
             confusion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             there
             may
             not
             be
             too
             great
             a
             delay
             in
             the
             Assembly
             by
             gathering
             of
             the
             voyces
             or
             suffrages
             ,
             every
             Classis
             compiles
             a
             brief
             ,
             or
             Book
             of
             the
             grievances
             and
             demands
             of
             all
             the
             Bayliwicks
             within
             that
             Classis
             ;
             then
             these
             Classes
             at
             the
             Assembly
             compose
             one
             general
             Book
             of
             the
             grievances
             and
             demands
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             .
             This
             being
             the
             order
             of
             the
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Comminalty
             or
             
               third
               Estate
               ,
            
             the
             like
             order
             is
             observed
             by
             the
             
               Clergy
            
             and
             
               Nobility
               :
            
             so
             when
             the
             three
             books
             or
             
               Cahiers
            
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             for
             the
             three
             Estates
             are
             perfected
             ,
             then
             they
             present
             them
             to
             the
             King
             by
             their
             Presidents
             in
             the
             open
             great
             Assemby
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             who
             presents
             the
             
               Cahiers
            
             is
             the
             President
             of
             the
             
               Clergy
               ,
            
             who
             begins
             his
             Harang
             or
             Oration
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             Kings
             command
             he
             stands
             up
             and
             ●o
             proceeds
             bareheaded
             ;
             The
             President
             ●or
             the
             
               Nobility
            
             speaks
             next
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             ;
             But
             the
             President
             for
             the
             
               Commons
            
             begins
             and
             ends
             his
             Oration
             on
             his
             knees
             :
             whilst
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Clergy
             speaks
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             order
             rise
             up
             &
             stand
             bare
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             bid
             by
             the
             King
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             be
             covered
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             like
             for
             the
             
               Nobility
               ;
            
             but
             whilst
             the
             President
             for
             the
             Comminalty
             speaks
             ,
             the
             rest
             are
             neither
             bid
             to
             fit
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             covered
             .
             The
             grievances
             and
             demands
             being
             thus
             all
             delivered
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             the
             King
             and
             his
             
               Privy
               Councel
            
             without
             further
             debate
             or
             expence
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             
               General
               Assembly
            
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             endeth
             ,
             expecting
             afterwards
             such
             a
             redresse
             to
             their
             grievances
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             These
             proceedings
             of
             
               France
            
             are
             not
             much
             unlike
             the
             ancient
             usage
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             when
             all
             Laws
             were
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Kings
             answers
             to
             the
             Petitions
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             as
             is
             apparent
             by
             many
             old
             
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             the
             confession
             of
             Sir
             
               Edwar●
               Coke
               ;
            
             and
             now
             to
             acquit
             my self
             of
             my
             former
             engagement
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             impart
             unto
             you
             the
             manner
             and
             power
             o●
             the
             Parlements
             of
             
               Great
               Brittain
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ;
            
             I
             confesse
             't
             is
             more
             properly
             the
             businesse
             of
             a
             
               Lawyer
               ,
            
             which
             I
             am
             none
             ▪
             otherwise
             then
             what
             nature
             hath
             mad●
             me
             ,
             so
             ,
             every
             man
             is
             a
             
               Lawyer
               ,
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             
               Logitian
            
             also
             (
             who
             was
             the
             first
             
               Lawyer
            
             )
             as
             he
             is
             born
             the
             child
             of
             reason
             ,
             fo●
             Law
             and
             Logic
             are
             meerly
             founded
             upon
             reason
             ;
             This
             discoursive
             faculty
             of
             Reason
             comes
             with
             us
             into
             the
             world
             accompanied
             with
             certain
             general
             notions
             and
             natural
             principles
             to
             distinguish
             right
             from
             wrong
             ,
             and
             falshood
             from
             truth
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             
               English
            
             Parlement
             ,
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             the
             Parlement●
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             In
             
               Scotland
            
             about
             three
             weeks
             before
             the
             Parlement
             begins
             ,
             Proclamation
             is
             made
             throughout
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             deliver
             unto
             the
             Kings
             Clerk
             or
             Master
             of
             the
             Rols
             ,
             all
             bils
             to
             be
             exhibited
             that
             Sessions
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             brought
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             perused
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             only
             such
             as
             he
             allows
             are
             put
             in
             the
             Chancelors
             hand
             to
             be
             proponed
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             
             no
             others
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             in
             Parlement
             speak
             of
             any
             other
             matter
             then
             is
             formerly
             allowed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Chancelor
             tels
             him
             there
             is
             no
             such
             bill
             allowed
             by
             the
             King
             :
             When
             they
             have
             passed
             them
             for
             laws
             ,
             they
             are
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             Chancelor
             ,
             ratifies
             them
             ,
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             the
             King
             mislikes
             they
             raze
             it
             out
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             Parlement
             in
             
               Ireland
            
             is
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             No
             Parlement
             is
             to
             be
             held
             but
             at
             such
             a
             season
             as
             the
             Kings
             Deputy
             there
             doth
             certifie
             the
             King
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             of
             the
             causes
             ,
             considerations
             and
             necessity
             of
             a
             Parlement
             ;
             The
             causes
             being
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King
             a
             Licence
             is
             sent
             under
             the
             broad
             Seal
             of
             
               England
            
             to
             summon
             a
             Parlement
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             provided
             that
             all
             such
             bils
             that
             shall
             be
             proposed
             there
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             be
             first
             transmitted
             hither
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             allowance
             and
             approbation
             here
             they
             shall
             be
             put
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             thither
             to
             be
             passed
             in
             that
             Parlement
             ;
             this
             was
             called
             
               Poinings
               Act
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             
               Philip
            
             and
             
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             Having
             thus
             given
             a
             concise
             account
             
             of
             the
             usage
             of
             Parlement
             in
             our
             neighbour
             Kingdomes
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             passe
             to
             that
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             Every
             
               Freeholder
            
             who
             hath
             a
             voice
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             to
             sit
             in
             Parlement
             ,
             ought
             to
             know
             well
             ,
             and
             consider
             with
             what
             power
             he
             trusts
             those
             whom
             he
             chooseth
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             is
             derived
             from
             that
             trust
             :
             Now
             that
             which
             gives
             authoritie
             for
             the
             
               Freeholders
            
             to
             make
             their
             election
             is
             the
             
               Kings
               Writ
            
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             expressed
             not
             only
             the
             Sheriffs
             duty
             in
             point
             of
             summoning
             ;
             but
             the
             Writ
             contains
             also
             the
             duty
             and
             power
             of
             such
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             that
             shall
             be
             elected
             ;
             therefore
             to
             know
             the
             full
             extent
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             an
             eye
             ,
             and
             observe
             well
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Writ
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Freeholders
            
             cannot
             transfer
             a
             greater
             power
             then
             is
             compriz'd
             in
             the
             Writ
             to
             those
             that
             they
             appoint
             their
             servants
             in
             Parlement
             .
             The
             Writ
             being
             us'd
             to
             be
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
            
             few
             Freeholders
             ,
             God
             wot
             ,
             understood
             it
             ,
             or
             knew
             what
             they
             did
             ;
             I
             will
             faithfully
             render
             the
             said
             Writ
             to
             you
             in
             
               English
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     to
                     the
                     Vicount
                     or
                     Sheriff
                     ,
                     Greeting
                     .
                  
                   
                     WHereas
                     by
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     assent
                     of
                     our
                     Council
                     ,
                     for
                     certain
                     arduous
                     and
                     urgent
                     affairs
                     concerning
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     and
                     defence
                     of
                     our
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     
                       England
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Anglican
                    
                     Church
                     :
                     We
                     have
                     ordained
                     a
                     certain
                     Parliament
                     of
                     ours
                     to
                     be
                     held
                     at
                     our
                     City
                     of
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     next
                     ensuing
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     to
                     have
                     conference
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     treat
                     with
                     the
                     Prelates
                     ,
                     Great
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     Peers
                     of
                     our
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     We
                     command
                     and
                     strictly
                     enjoyn
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     making
                     Proclamation
                     at
                     the
                     next
                     County
                     Court
                     after
                     the
                     receit
                     of
                     this
                     our
                     Writ
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     holden
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     afore
                     said
                     ;
                     you
                     cause
                     two
                     Knights
                     girt
                     with
                     Swords
                     the
                     most
                     fit
                     ,
                     and
                     discreet
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     every
                     City
                     of
                     that
                     County
                     two
                     Citizen
                     ;
                     of
                     every
                     Borough
                     two
                     Burgesses
                     of
                     the
                     discreet●r
                     and
                     most
                     sufficient
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     freely
                     and
                     indiffer●ntly
                     chosen
                     by
                     them
                     who
                     shal
                     be
                     present
                     a●
                     such
                     Proclamation
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     tenor
                     of
                     the
                     Sta●utes
                     in
                     that
                     case
                     made
                     and
                     provided
                     ;
                     And
                     the
                     ●ames
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     and
                     Bur●esses
                     so
                     chosen
                     to
                     be
                     inserted
                     in
                     certain
                     In●entures
                     to
                     be
                     then
                     made
                     between
                     you
                     and
                     those
                     ●hat
                     shall
                     be
                     present
                     at
                     such
                     election
                     ,
                     whether
                     the
                     parties
                     so
                     elected
                     be
                     present
                     ,
                     or
                     absent
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     shall
                     make
                     them
                     to
                     come
                     at
                     the
                     said
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Knights
                     for
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     County
                     a●ores●id
                     and
                     the
                     Citizens
                     and
                     the
                     Burgesses
                     for
                     themselves
                     and
                     the
                     Commonalty
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Cities
                     and
                     Bor●ughs
                     may
                     have
                     severally
                     from
                     the●●
                     full
                     and
                     sufficients
                     power
                     
                       to
                       do
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       consent
                    
                     to
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     then
                     by
                     the
                     favor
                     of
                     God
                     shal
                     there
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     ordain'd
                     by
                     the
                     Common
                     Council
                     of
                     our
                     said
                     Kingdom
                     concerning
                     the
                     business
                     aforesaid
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     business
                     may
                     n●t
                     by
                     any
                     mean●●●main
                     undo●
                     for
                     want
                     of
                     such
                     power
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     improvident
                     election
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Citizens
                     ,
                     and
                     Burgesses
                     ;
                     But
                     we
                     wil●
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     case
                     that
                     
                       you
                    
                     or
                     
                       any
                       other
                       Sheriff
                       of
                       our
                       said
                       Kingdom
                       shall
                       be
                       elected
                       :
                    
                     And
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     and
                     place
                     aforesaid
                     the
                     sai●
                     Election
                     ,
                     being
                     made
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     County
                     Court
                     ▪
                     You
                     shall
                     certifie
                     without
                     delay
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     our
                     Chancery
                     under
                     your
                     Seal
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Seals
                     of
                     them
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     present
                     at
                     that
                     Election
                     s●nding
                     back
                     unto
                     us
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Indenture
                     aforesaid
                     affiled
                     to
                     these
                     presents
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Writ
                     ,
                     Witnesse
                     our self
                     at
                     
                       Westminster
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Commission
             or
             Writ
             is
             the
             foundation
             whereon
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             o●
             the
             power
             and
             duty
             of
             both
             Houses
             o●
             Parliament
             is
             grounded
             .
             The
             first
             Hour●
             
             is
             to
             
               parly
               or
               have
               conference
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               King
               ;
            
             the
             other
             house
             is
             onely
             to
             
               do
               and
               consent
            
             unto
             what
             the
             other
             shall
             ordain
             by
             their
             help
             and
             conference
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             this
             Writ
             we
             do
             not
             find
             that
             the
             Commons
             are
             called
             to
             be
             any
             part
             of
             the
             great
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Supream
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             have
             any
             share
             in
             the
             
               Legislative
               power
               ,
            
             or
             to
             consult
             
               de
               arduis
               regni
               negotiis
               ,
            
             of
             the
             difficult
             businesses
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             
               consent
               ;
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             to
             ●rove
             the
             Clergy
             hath
             no
             voice
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             useth
             this
             argument
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Writ
             also
             the
             words
             are
             to
             come
             thither
             
               ad●onsentiendum
               ,
            
             to
             
               consent
            
             to
             such
             things
             as
             ●ere
             ordained
             by
             the
             
               Common
               Council
            
             of
             the
             ●ingdom
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             word
             
               ad
               facien●um
               ,
               to
               do
               ,
            
             is
             not
             in
             their
             Writ
             ,
             
               action
            
             being
             ●ot
             so
             proper
             for
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             
               ●lerical
            
             functions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             may
             be
             well
             inferred
             from
             what
             ●ou
             have
             produced
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             with
             the
             ●elates
             and
             Peers
             is
             properly
             the
             Common
             ●ouncil
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Yes
             without
             controversie
             ,
             nor
             until
             
             the
             raign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             were
             the
             Commons
             called
             to
             the
             Parliament
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             had
             as
             much
             as
             a
             consent
             in
             the
             making
             of
             Laws
             .
             
               Camden
            
             in
             his
             
               Britannia
            
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             
               Saxon
            
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             ensuing
             ages
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             or
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             land
             was
             
               Praesentia
               Regi●
               Praelatorum
               ,
               procerumque
               collectorum
               ,
            
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             with
             his
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             .
             
               Selden
            
             also
             tells
             out
             of
             an
             old
             Cronicle
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Liechfield
               ,
            
             that
             Kin●Edward
             
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Council
               of
               Baron●
            
             revived
             a
             Law
             which
             hath
             lain
             dorma●
             threescore
             and
             seven
             years
             ;
             in
             the
             sam●
             Chronicle
             tis
             said
             ,
             that
             
               William
               the
               Co●●querer
               held
               a
               Council
               of
               his
               Barons
               ,
            
             An.
             
             〈◊〉
             
               Regni
               sui
               apud
               Londinias
               .
            
             The
             next
             ye●●
             after
             he
             had
             a
             Council
             of
             Earles
             and
             Baro●●
             at
             
               Pinend●n
            
             Heath
             to
             decide
             the
             great
             co●troversie
             'twixt
             
               Lanfra●t
            
             Arch-Bishop
             〈◊〉
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             and
             
               Odo
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Kent
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             21.
             of
             
               Eaward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             there
             〈◊〉
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             Parliament
             held
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               questoris
               ,
            
             wherein
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
             〈◊〉
             land
             ,
             Ear●s
             and
             Barons
             made
             an
             Ordina●●●
             touching
             the
             Exception
             of
             the
             Abby
             of
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Norwich
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             year
             of
             
               William
               〈…〉
            
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             a
             Parliament
             〈…〉
             
               cunctis
               Regni
               principibus
               .
            
             In
             the
             〈…〉
             
             of
             his
             raign
             there
             was
             another
             Parliament
             at
             
               Rockingham
            
             Castle
             ,
             
               Episcopis
               ,
               Abbatibus
               ,
               cunctisque
               Regni
               principibus
               coeuntibus
               ,
            
             wherin
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             chiefe
             men
             convened
             in
             Council
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Coronation
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             of
             
               England
            
             were
             called
             ,
             and
             Laws
             were
             then
             made
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             story
             saith
             ,
             
               per
               Commune
               Concilium
               Baronum
               ;
            
             In
             the
             third
             year
             ;
             the
             tenth
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             twenty
             third
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             the
             same
             King
             held
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             great
             Council
             of
             his
             
               Barons
               ▪
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             in
             his
             tenth
             year
             had
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               Clarindon
               ,
            
             consisting
             of
             Lords
             spiritual
             and
             secular
             :
             in
             his
             twenty
             second
             year
             ,
             he
             had
             another
             at
             
               Notingham
               ,
            
             and
             a
             while
             after
             another
             at
             
               Winsor
               ,
            
             then
             another
             at
             
               Northampton
               ,
            
             wherein
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             onely
             of
             Prelates
             and
             Peers
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
            
             the
             first
             after
             him
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             
               Notingham
            
             in
             his
             fifth
             year
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             Earles
             and
             Barons
             ,
             which
             lasted
             but
             four
             days
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             there
             were
             mighty
             things
             transacted
             ;
             
               Hugh
               Bardelf
            
             was
             deprived
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Sheriffswick
             of
             
               York
            
             the
             first
             day
             ;
             the
             second
             day
             he
             had
             judgement
             against
             his
             brother
             
               Johu
            
             who
             was
             afterward
             King
             ;
             the
             third
             day
             there
             was
             granted
             the
             King
             two
             
             shilling
             of
             every
             plowd
             land
             in
             
               England
               ;
            
             he
             required
             also
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             service
             of
             every
             Knights
             fee
             for
             his
             attendance
             to
             
               Normandy
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             Wool
             of
             the
             
               Cistercian
            
             Monks
             .
             The
             fourth
             day
             was
             for
             hearing
             of
             grievances
             ;
             so
             the
             Parliament
             broke
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             year
             he
             convoke●
             another
             Parliament
             of
             Nobles
             at
             
               Northampton
               .
            
          
           
             King
             
               John
            
             in
             his
             first
             year
             summoned
             〈◊〉
             
               Magnates
               ,
            
             his
             great
             men
             to
             a
             Parliament
             a●Winchester
             
               ,
            
             and
             the
             words
             of
             the
             
               Roll
            
             〈◊〉
             
               Commune
               Concilium
               Baronum
               Meorum
               ,
            
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             my
             Barons
             at
             
               Winchester
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             granted
             the
             King
             for
             every
             Knight
             fee
             two
             marks
             in
             silver
             at
             a
             Convention
             i●
             Parliament
             ;
             he
             had
             afterwards
             Parliaments
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Westminster
               ,
               Merton
               ,
               Winchester
               ,
            
             and
             
               Marlborough
               ;
            
             Now
             these
             Precedents
             shew
             that
             from
             the
             conqust
             unt●●
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             thir●
             in
             whose
             dayes
             't
             is
             thought
             the
             Writ
             〈◊〉
             election
             of
             Knights
             was
             framed
             first
             ,
             the
             B●rons
             onely
             made
             the
             Parliament
             or
             Commo●
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             By
             so
             many
             strong
             evidences
             ,
             and
             prenant
             
             proofs
             which
             you
             produce
             ,
             I
             find
             it
             to
             be
             a
             
               ●●ridian
            
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Commoners
            
             were
             no
             part
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             in
             ages
             passed
             :
             Moreover
             I
             find
             in
             an
             ancient
             Manuscript
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Commons
            
             were
             reduced
             to
             a
             
               House
               ,
            
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             
               Bishops
            
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             allay
             and
             lesson
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               Peers
            
             who
             bandied
             so
             many
             yeers
             against
             the
             
               Crown
               ;
            
             yet
             to
             prevent
             that
             they
             should
             not
             arrogate
             too
             much
             authority
             to
             themselves
             ,
             (
             as
             
               Asperius
               nihil
               est
               humili
               cum
               surgit
               in
               altum
               )
            
             it
             was
             done
             with
             those
             cautions
             th●●
             they
             had
             scarce
             as
             much
             jurisdiction
             given
             them
             as
             a
             Pyepowders
             Court
             hath
             ,
             for
             they
             should
             neither
             exhibit
             an
             oath
             ,
             nor
             impose
             fine
             ,
             or
             inflict
             punishment
             upon
             any
             but
             their
             own
             members
             ,
             or
             be
             a
             Court
             of
             Record
             ,
             or
             grant
             Proxies
             ,
             therefore
             it
             may
             well
             be
             a
             
               quere
            
             how
             they
             can
             appoint
             
               Committees
               ,
            
             considering
             that
             those
             Committee-men
             whom
             they
             choose
             are
             no
             other
             then
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             act
             by
             power
             and
             
               proxy
            
             from
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             as
             cleer
             as
             the
             Sun
             that
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             first
             brought
             this
             word
             
               Parliament
            
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             
               French
            
             Word
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             free
             Denizon
             of
             
               England
            
             being
             not
             known
             before
             ;
             for
             therein
             the
             
               Normans
            
             did
             imitate
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
            
             whose
             practise
             
             was
             that
             wheresoever
             they
             conquered
             ,
             they
             brought
             in
             their
             language
             with
             the
             
               Lance
            
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             conquest
             ;
             I
             say
             that
             besides
             those
             instances
             you
             produce
             ,
             I
             could
             furnish
             you
             with
             many
             in
             the
             Saxons
             times
             who
             govern'd
             by
             the
             councel
             of
             the
             
               Prelates
            
             and
             
               Peers
               ,
            
             not
             admitting
             the
             Commons
             to
             any
             communication
             in
             affairs
             of
             State
             :
             There
             are
             records
             hereof
             above
             a
             thousand
             yeer
             old
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               I
               a
               ,
               Offa
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ethelbert
               ;
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seven
             Kings
             during
             the
             
               Heptarchy
               ,
            
             They
             called
             their
             great
             Councels
             and
             Conventions
             ,
             then
             
               Michael
               Smoth
               ,
               Michael
               Gemote
               ,
               and
               Witenage
               Mote
               ,
            
             wherein
             the
             
               King
               and
               Nobles
               with
               the
               Bishops
            
             onely
             met
             ,
             and
             made
             laws
             ;
             that
             famous
             Convention
             at
             
               Gratley
            
             by
             King
             
               Athelstan
            
             was
             compose'd
             onely
             of
             
               Lords
               spiritual
            
             and
             
               temporal
               ;
            
             such
             also
             was
             that
             so
             much
             celebrated
             Assembly
             held
             by
             
               Canutus
            
             the
             
               Dane
               ,
            
             who
             was
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
            
             and
             
               Norway
               :
               Edward
            
             the
             
               Confessor
            
             established
             all
             his
             Laws
             thus
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             a
             great
             
               Legislator
               .
            
             The
             
               British
            
             Kings
             also
             who
             retain'd
             a
             great
             while
             some
             part
             of
             this
             Island
             unconquered
             ,
             governed
             and
             made
             laws
             this
             way
             by
             the
             sole
             advice
             of
             their
             
               Nobles
            
             whom
             they
             call
             
               Arglwyded
               ;
            
             witnesse
             the
             famous
             Laws
             of
             
               Prince
               Howel
            
             called
             
               Howel
               Dha
            
             (
             the
             good
             King
             
               Howel
            
             )
             
             whereof
             there
             are
             yet
             extant
             some
             
               Welch
            
             records
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             those
             Laws
             were
             made
             use
             of
             at
             the
             compilement
             of
             
               Magna
               Charea
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             your
             discourse
             before
             ,
             among
             other
             Parliaments
             in
             
               Henry
               the
               third's
            
             time
             ,
             you
             make
             mention
             of
             one
             that
             was
             held
             in
             55
             ,
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             at
             
               Marlbourough
               ,
            
             at
             which
             time
             
               Braston
            
             the
             great
             Lawyer
             was
             in
             high
             request
             ,
             being
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             :
             They
             that
             would
             extenuate
             the
             
               Royal
               Prer●gative
            
             insist
             much
             upon
             a
             speech
             of
             his
             ,
             wherein
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               King
               hath
               a
               Superiour
               God
               ,
               he
               hath
               also
               the
               Law
               by
               which
               he
               is
               made
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Court
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               the
               Earls
               and
               Barons
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               word
            
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               :
            
             But
             afterwards
             he
             doth
             interpret
             ,
             or
             rather
             correct
             himself
             ,
             when
             speaking
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             hee
             resolves
             thus
             ,
             
               Nec
               potest
               ei
               necessitatem
               aliquis
               imponere
               quòd
               injuriam
               suam
               corrigat
               &
               emen●et
               ,
               cùm
               superiorem
               non
               habeat
               nisi
               Deum
               ,
               &
               satis
               erit
               ei
               ad
               poenam
               quòd
               Dominum
               expectet
               ultorem
               .
            
             Nor
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             can
             any
             man
             put
             a
             necessity
             upon
             the
             King
             to
             correct
             and
             amend
             his
             injury
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             wil
             himself
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             no
             Superior
             but
             God
             :
             It
             will
             be
             sufficient
             punishment
             for
             him
             to
             expect
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             avenge
             :
             To
             preserve
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             great
             Judge
             ,
             the
             Lawyers
             found
             out
             this
             distinction
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             is
             free
             
             from
             the
             
               coer●ive
            
             power
             of
             Laws
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             
               directive
            
             power
             ,
             yet
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             and
             inclination
             ,
             that
             is
             ;
             
               God
            
             can
             onely
             
               compel
            
             or
             
               command
            
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Law
             and
             his
             Courts
             may
             onely
             advise
             and
             direct
             him
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             Sir
             excuse
             me
             that
             I
             have
             so
             much
             interrupted
             you
             in
             your
             discourse
             .
             You
             may
             please
             now
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             To
             prove
             my
             assertion
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Commons
            
             were
             no
             part
             of
             the
             high
             Court
             ,
             and
             Common
             Councel
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             I
             will
             make
             use
             of
             the
             testimony
             of
             Mr.
             
               Pryn
               ,
            
             who
             was
             in
             such
             high
             repute
             most
             part
             of
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             appeared
             so
             eage●
             for
             the
             priviledge
             and
             power
             of
             the
             lower
             House
             :
             In
             his
             Book
             of
             
               Treachery
            
             and
             disloyalty
             ,
             he
             proves
             that
             before
             the
             
               Norman
            
             Conquest
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             to
             do
             Justice
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             
               Nobles
               of
               his
               Realm
               :
            
             he
             would
             also
             prove
             that
             the
             
               Earls
               and
               Barons
            
             are
             above
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             Bridle
             him
             when
             he
             exorbitates
             from
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             syllable
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               .
            
             He
             further
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Peers
            
             and
             
               Prelates
            
             have
             oft
             translated
             the
             Crown
             from
             the
             right
             Heir
             ,
             whereof
             out
             of
             his
             great
             reading
             he
             urgeth
             
             divers
             Examples
             ;
             First
             ,
             after
             King
             
               Edgars
            
             decease
             they
             crowned
             
               Edward
            
             who
             was
             illegitimate
             ,
             and
             put
             by
             
               Ethelred
            
             the
             right
             Heir
             :
             Then
             they
             crowned
             
               Canutus
            
             a
             meer
             forraigner
             in
             opposition
             to
             
               Edmund
            
             the
             lawful
             Heir
             to
             
               Ethelred
               .
               Harold
            
             and
             
               Hardicanute
            
             were
             both
             elected
             Kings
             successively
             without
             just
             title
             ,
             the
             Lords
             putting
             by
             
               Edmund
            
             and
             
               Alfred
            
             the
             rightful
             Heirs
             .
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Herold
            
             the
             English
             Nobility
             enacted
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Danish
             blood
             should
             raign
             any
             more
             over
             them
             ;
             
               Edgar
               Atheling
            
             was
             rejected
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             the
             best
             title
             ,
             yet
             they
             elected
             
               Harold
               .
            
             He
             goes
             on
             further
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               ,
            
             saying
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Charter
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             is
             observable
             ,
             which
             runs
             thus
             ,
             
               Henry
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
            
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Know
               ye
               that
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               and
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               am
               crowned
               King
               .
               Mawd
            
             the
             Empress
             was
             the
             right
             heir
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             put
             by
             the
             Crown
             by
             the
             
               Prelates
               and
               Barons
               ,
            
             and
             
               Steven
            
             Earle
             of
             
               Mortmain
            
             who
             had
             no
             good
             title
             ,
             was
             heav'd
             up
             into
             the
             Throne
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Peers
             .
             
               Lewis
            
             of
             
               France
            
             was
             Crowned
             King
             also
             by
             the
             Barons
             instead
             of
             King
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Barons
             was
             uncrowned
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             to
             
               France
               .
            
             In
             all
             these
             high
             
             transactions
             ,
             and
             changes
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Pryn
            
             confesseth
             the
             
               Commoners
            
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             the
             
               despotical
            
             and
             ruling
             power
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               consultative
            
             being
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             Peers
             ;
             and
             if
             Mr.
             
               Pryn
            
             could
             have
             found
             halfe
             so
             much
             Antiquity
             for
             the
             Knights
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Bourgesses
             ,
             without
             question
             we
             should
             have
             heard
             from
             him
             with
             a
             witness
             ;
             but
             while
             he
             converseth
             with
             Elder
             times
             ,
             he
             meets
             not
             with
             so
             much
             as
             the
             names
             of
             
               Commoners
            
             in
             any
             record
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             How
             then
             came
             the
             
               Commoners
            
             to
             sway
             so
             much
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             and
             challenge
             such
             an
             interest
             ,
             in
             the
             publique
             Government
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             Laws
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             certain
             truth
             that
             in
             former
             ages
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             as
             well
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Normans
               ,
            
             and
             
               English
            
             Kings
             did
             steer
             the
             course
             of
             their
             government
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             their
             own
             
               Privy
               Council
               ,
            
             and
             in
             extraordinary
             cases
             by
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             
               great
               Council
            
             consisting
             onely
             of
             
               spiritual
               and
               secular
               Barons
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             convoked
             by
             royal
             summons
             when
             they
             pleased
             ;
             I
             told
             you
             this
             word
             
               Parliament
            
             came
             in
             with
             the
             
             
               Norman
               ;
            
             yet
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             call'd
             to
             Parliament
             till
             that
             raign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             good
             while
             after
             the
             Conquest
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             Sir
             ,
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             writes
             ,
             saying
             it
             is
             held
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
            
             had
             no
             
               formal
               Parliaments
               ,
            
             till
             about
             the
             18.
             year
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Commons
             were
             summoned
             ,
             and
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             was
             granted
             :
             and
             if
             we
             believe
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             had
             first
             but
             obscure
             births
             ,
             being
             sprung
             from
             
               userpers
               ,
            
             and
             fostered
             afterward
             by
             
               rebellion
               :
            
             for
             King
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             did
             but
             
               usurp
            
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             secure
             himself
             the
             better
             against
             
               Robert
            
             his
             eldest
             brother
             ,
             he
             courted
             the
             the
             
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             granted
             them
             that
             
               great
               Charter
               ,
            
             with
             
               Charta
               de
               Foresta
               ;
            
             which
             King
             
               John
            
             confirmed
             upon
             the
             same
             grounds
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             also
             an
             
               usurper
               ,
               Arthur
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Britain
            
             being
             the
             undoubted
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             the
             house
             of
             
               Commons
            
             and
             these
             
               great
               Charters
            
             had
             their
             original
             from
             such
             that
             were
             Kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             not
             
               de
               jure
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observed
             that
             
               usurpers
            
             are
             commonly
             the
             best
             Law
             makers
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             to
             ingratiate
             themselvs
             the
             more
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             
             besides
             these
             Kings
             you
             have
             named
             ,
             
               Richard
            
             the
             third
             did
             ,
             who
             was
             said
             to
             be
             a
             
               good
               King
            
             though
             a
             
               bad
               man
               ,
            
             a
             character
             clean
             contrary
             to
             that
             I
             heard
             some
             abroad
             give
             of
             the
             last
             King
             ▪
             who
             they
             said
             was
             a
             
               good
               man
            
             but
             an
             
               ill
               King
               ;
            
             but
             I
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             
               I
            
             told
             you
             before
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             
               people
            
             were
             admitted
             to
             the
             Common
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             constantly
             called
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             said
             King
             called
             them
             to
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             and
             againe
             in
             the
             15.
             or
             18.
             year
             of
             his
             reign
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             so
             alwayes
             ,
             neither
             many
             of
             those
             Kings
             that
             succeeded
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             to
             have
             read
             one
             remarkable
             passage
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             third
             year
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             tax
             upon
             every
             hide
             of
             Land
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             this
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             alone
             without
             consulting
             publiquely
             with
             either
             
               Prelate
               ,
               Peer
               ,
            
             or
             
               People
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             So
             did
             divers
             of
             his
             Antecessors
             ,
             and
             successors
             also
             after
             the
             
               Commons
            
             were
             admitted
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Common
             Council
             ;
             But
             to
             illustrate
             this
             point
             further
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Commons
             were
             sought
             unto
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             first's
             time
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             constantly
             and
             formally
             sent
             unto
             till
             
               Henry
            
             the
             
               third
               ,
            
             in
             whose
             reign
             the
             
               Writs
            
             of
             Summons
             for
             elections
             were
             first
             issued
             ;
             but
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             assum'd
             a
             power
             to
             regulate
             those
             
               Writs
            
             at
             pleasure
             by
             the
             sole
             advice
             of
             their
             
               Privy
               Council
               ,
            
             as
             we
             read
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sixth
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             framer
             of
             that
             famous
             Ordinance
             ,
             
               Whereas
               Elections
               of
               Knights
               have
               been
               made
               with
               great
               outrages
               ,
               and
               excessive
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               of
               which
               most
               part
               was
               people
               of
               no
               value
               ,
               yet
               pretend
               a
               voice
               equivolent
               to
               worthy
               Knights
               and
               Esquires
               ,
               whereby
               many
               riots
               ,
               manslaughter
               ,
               and
               division
               among
               Gentlemen
               shal
               likely
               be
               ,
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               ordain'd
               that
               Knight
               of
               Shires
               be
               chosen
               by
               people
               dwelling
               in
               the
               Counties
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               them
               having
               lands
               or
               tenements
               to
               the
               value
               of
            
             40
             s.
             per
             annum
             ,
             
               at
               least
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               who
               is
               chosen
               be
               dwelling
               and
               resiant
               within
               the
               Counties
               where
               they
               are
               elected
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
            
             reserve
             a
             power
             to
             except
             against
             any
             that
             came
             to
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Camden
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             dignities
             of
             Barons
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             ordained
             and
             decreed
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             unto
             whom
             the
             King
             himself
             vouchsafed
             to
             direct
             his
             Writs
             of
             Summons
             should
             come
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             
               and
               no
               others
               :
            
             And
             this
             rule
             
               Edward
            
             the
             
               first
            
             constantly
             observed
             ,
             and
             continued
             ;
             for
             as
             
               C●mden
            
             hath
             it
             ,
             that
             prudent
             King
             summoned
             alwaies
             those
             of
             
               ancient
               families
               ,
            
             and
             who
             were
             most
             
               wise
            
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             omitted
             their
             
               sons
            
             after
             their
             death
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             answerable
             to
             their
             fathers
             in
             
               understanding
               ;
            
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             ,
             select
             men
             for
             wisedom
             and
             worth
             among
             the
             Gentry
             were
             called
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             
               their
               posterity
               omitted
               ,
            
             if
             they
             were
             defective
             herein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             King
             hath
             a
             power
             to
             except
             against
             a
             Nobleman
             from
             sitting
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             sure
             ,
             by
             an
             argument
             
               à
               majori
               
               ad
               minus
               ,
            
             he
             may
             do
             it
             against
             a
             Commoner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             should
             be
             so
             in
             reason
             ,
             and
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             who
             was
             so
             great
             a
             darling
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             did
             practise
             her
             power
             that
             way
             often
             .
             But
             the
             modesty
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
            
             was
             very
             great
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             arrogate
             no
             more
             power
             then
             what
             the
             Kings
             
               Writ
            
             gave
             them
             ,
             they
             evaded
             
               matters
               of
               State
            
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             .
             13.
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             was
             called
             to
             consult
             of
             the
             
               domestick
               quiet
               ,
            
             the
             
               defence
               of
               the
               marches
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Seas
               from
               enemies
               ;
            
             the
             
               Commons
            
             were
             desired
             their
             advise
             herein
             ,
             but
             they
             humbly
             desired
             not
             to
             be
             put
             to
             consult
             of
             things
             ,
             
               Queu●ils
               n'ont
               pas
               cognisance
               .
               Things
               whereof
               they
               had
               no
               cogn●sance
               .
            
             In
             21.
             of
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             the
             
               Commons
            
             being
             mov'd
             for
             their
             advice
             touching
             a
             prosecution
             of
             a
             war
             with
             
               France
               ,
            
             by
             an
             elegant
             speech
             of
             Justice
             
               Thorp
               ,
            
             after
             four
             days
             consultation
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               their
               humble
               desire
               to
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               advised
               there●n
               by
               the
               Lords
               being
               of
               more
               experience
               then
               themselves
               in
               such
               affairs
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             6.
             year
             of
             
               Richard
            
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             call'd
             to
             consult
             ,
             whether
             
             the
             King
             should
             go
             in
             person
             to
             res●●
             the
             great
             City
             of
             
               Ga●nt
               ,
            
             or
             send
             an
             Army
             the
             
               Commons
            
             being
             ask●d
             their
             advice
             ,
             the
             humbly
             answered
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               ●uckerin●
            
             their
             Speaker
             that
             the
             Councils
             of
             Wa●
             did
             more
             aptly
             belong
             to
             the
             
               King
               and
               〈◊〉
               Lords
               .
            
             The
             next
             year
             after
             the
             
               Commo●
            
             are
             willed
             to
             advise
             of
             the
             Articles
             〈◊〉
             peace
             with
             
               France
               ,
            
             but
             they
             modestly
             e●cuse
             themselves
             as
             
               too
               weak
               to
               counsell
               in
               ●
               weighty
               mat●ers
               :
            
             And
             being
             charged
             agai●
             as
             they
             did
             tender
             the
             repute
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             the
             humbly
             de●ivered
             their
             opinions
             rathe●
             for
             Peace
             then
             Warre
             :
             such
             was
             the
             moderation
             and
             modesty
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             in
             former
             times
             that
             they
             decline●
             the
             agitation
             and
             cognizance
             of
             hig●
             State
             affairs
             ,
             specially
             
               forraign
               ,
            
             humbl●
             transferring
             them
             to
             their
             
               Soveraign
               ,
            
             an●
             his
             
               Vpper
               Council
               ;
            
             a
             Parliament
             ma●
             then
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Commons
             House
             )
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             adequ●●
             object
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             to
             study
             the
             welfare
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             grievances
             ,
             and
             hav●
             the
             defects
             supplyed
             of
             that
             place
             fo●
             which
             he
             
               served
               :
            
             The
             Bourgesse
             of
             〈◊〉
             studied
             to
             find
             out
             something
             that
             mough●
             have
             aduanced
             the
             trade
             of
             
               Fishing
               :
            
             He
             〈◊〉
             
               Norwich
            
             what
             mought
             ▪
             have
             advantage
             
             the
             making
             of
             
               Stuffs
               :
            
             He
             of
             
               Rye
               ,
            
             what
             might
             preserve
             their
             Harbour
             from
             being
             choaked
             up
             with
             shelfs
             of
             sands
             :
             He
             of
             
               Taverston
               ,
            
             what
             might
             have
             further'd
             the
             manufacture
             of
             
               Kersies
               :
            
             He
             of
             
               Suffolk
               ,
            
             what
             conduced
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             
               cloathing
               :
            
             the
             Burgesses
             of
             
               Cornwal
            
             what
             belong'd
             to
             their
             
               Stanneries
               ,
            
             and
             in
             doing
             this
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             complyed
             with
             the
             obligation
             ,
             and
             discharg'd
             the
             conscience
             of
             honest
             men
             ,
             without
             soaring
             to
             things
             above
             their
             reach
             ,
             and
             roving
             at
             random
             to
             treat
             of
             Universals
             ,
             to
             pry
             into
             
               Arcana
               Imperii
               ,
            
             and
             bring
             Religion
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             the
             one
             belonging
             to
             the
             chief
             Governour
             ,
             and
             his
             intern
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             
               Divines
            
             who
             according
             to
             the
             erymology
             of
             the
             Word
             use
             to
             be
             conversant
             ,
             and
             imploy
             their
             Talent
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             speculations
             of
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             clearly
             of
             your
             opinion
             touching
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             particulars
             ;
             for
             Secrecy
             being
             the
             Soul
             of
             Policy
             ,
             matters
             of
             State
             should
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             cognizance
             and
             deliberations
             of
             few
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             the
             Governor
             in
             Chief
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Privy
               Councel
               :
            
             And
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             (
             humbly
             
             under
             favour
             )
             how
             it
             may
             quadrat
             with
             the
             calling
             of
             Laymen
             to
             determine
             matters
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             discusse
             points
             of
             Faith
             .
             But
             though
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             be
             a
             wholesome
             thing
             in
             it self
             ,
             I
             heard
             it
             censur'd
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             incongruity
             in
             one
             particular
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             tha●
             the
             
               Burgesses
            
             are
             more
             in
             number
             then
             the
             
               Knights
               of
               Shires
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               Knights
            
             〈◊〉
             Shires
             are
             commonly
             Gentlemen
             we●
             born
             ,
             and
             bred
             ,
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             verse●
             in
             forraign
             governments
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Law●
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             But
             the
             
               Burgesses
            
             of
             Town●
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             all
             
               Trades-men
               ,
            
             and
             being
             bred
             in
             Corporations
             they
             are
             more
             inclining
             to
             popular
             governmen●
             and
             
               democracy
               :
            
             Now
             ,
             these
             exceeding
             th●Knights
             in
             number
             ,
             carry
             all
             before
             then
             by
             plurality
             of
             voices
             ,
             and
             so
             puzzle
             the
             proceedings
             of
             matters
             :
             But
             now
             tha●
             I
             have
             mentioned
             
               Corporations
               ,
            
             I
             must
             〈◊〉
             you
             that
             the
             greatest
             soloecism
             in
             the
             polic●
             of
             this
             State
             is
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             specially
             this
             monstrous
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             composed
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             Corporations
             which
             smell
             ranck
             of
             little
             
               Republiques
               〈◊〉
               Hanses
               ;
            
             and
             it
             was
             a
             great
             errour
             in
             the
             last
             two
             Kings
             to
             suffer
             this
             
               Town
            
             to
             sprea●
             her
             wings
             so
             wide
             ,
             for
             she
             bears
             no
             proportion
             
             with
             the
             bignesse
             of
             the
             
               Island
               ,
            
             but
             may
             fit
             a
             Kingdom
             thrice
             as
             spacious
             ;
             she
             ingrosseth
             and
             dreins
             all
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             compare
             
               England
            
             more
             properly
             then
             to
             a
             
               Cremona
            
             Goose
             in
             
               Italy
               .
            
             where
             they
             have
             a
             way
             to
             fatten
             onely
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Goose
             ,
             but
             in
             doing
             so
             they
             make
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             grow
             leanand
             lank
             :
             And
             as
             it
             was
             an
             errour
             so
             to
             suffer
             her
             to
             
               Monopolize
            
             the
             trade
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             in
             letting
             her
             gather
             so
             much
             strength
             in
             exercise
             of
             arms
             ,
             by
             suffering
             her
             to
             have
             such
             an
             
               Artillery
               garden
               ,
            
             and
             
               Military
               yard
               ;
            
             which
             makes
             me
             think
             on
             a
             speech
             of
             Count
             
               Gondamar
            
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             being
             invited
             by
             the
             King
             to
             see
             a
             Muster
             of
             the
             Citizens
             in
             St.
             
             
               Jame's
               Fields
               ;
            
             after
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             he
             was
             ask'd
             by
             the
             King
             how
             hee
             lik'd
             his
             Citizens
             of
             
               Londons
               ?
            
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             company
             of
             goodly
             able
             men
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             good
             arms
             ;
             
               but
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               fear
               that
               these
               men
               will
               do
               you
               a
               mischief
               one
               day
               ,
            
             for
             the
             conceit
             wherewith
             they
             may
             be
             puffed
             up
             for
             the
             knowledge
             they
             have
             in
             handling
             their
             Arms
             ,
             may
             heighten
             their
             spirits
             too
             much
             and
             make
             them
             insolent
             :
             My
             Master
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             though
             there
             breaths
             in
             his
             Court
             well
             neer
             as
             many
             Souls
             as
             
             there
             are
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             though
             he
             be
             in
             perpetual
             War
             with
             some
             or
             other
             ;
             yet
             i●
             his
             Court
             he
             is
             so
             peaceable
             that
             one
             shall
             see
             no
             sign
             of
             War
             at
             all
             ,
             hee
             suffers
             not
             any
             armed
             men
             to
             strut
             under
             his
             nose
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             
               Artillery
               Garden
               ,
            
             or
             
               Military
               yard
            
             there
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             fe●
             Partisians
             that
             guard
             his
             body
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             these
             men
             may
             do
             you
             Majesty
             an
             
               ill
               turn
            
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             whether
             
               Gondamar
            
             was
             a
             Prophet
             herein
             or
             no
             ,
             judge
             you
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             dispense
             with
             me
             for
             these
             interruptions
             !
             give
             to
             your
             former
             discourse
             touching
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Having
             formerly
             spoken
             something
             of
             the
             Original
             duty
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Great
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             Primitive
             institution
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
               ,
            
             I
             will
             proceed
             now
             to
             that
             grand
             question
             ,
             
               Where
               the
               Supream
               Legislative
               Power
               resides
               ?
            
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             we
             examine
             the
             
               Writs
            
             of
             Summons
             for
             both
             Houses
             ,
             with
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Titles
             of
             our
             ancient
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             Supremacy
             and
             power
             of
             making
             Laws
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             
               King
            
             or
             
               Governour
               in
               chief
               :
            
             Now
             when
             the
             Parliament
             is
             stiled
             the
             
               Supream
               Court
               ,
            
             
             it
             must
             be
             understood
             properly
             of
             the
             
               King
            
             sitting
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Peers
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             but
             improperly
             of
             the
             
               Lords
            
             without
             him
             ;
             It
             is
             granted
             that
             the
             
               consultative
               ▪
               directive
               ,
            
             or
             
               deliberativ●
               pa●er
            
             is
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             the
             performing
             and
             
               consenting
            
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Legislative
            
             powers
             lodgeth
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             Parliaments
             are
             but
             his
             productions
             ,
             they
             derive
             their
             being
             from
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             
               Writs
               :
            
             He
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             doth
             positively
             affirm
             ,
             is
             
               Cap●t
               ,
               Principum
               ,
               &
               finis
               ,
            
             He
             is
             the
             head
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             ending
             ,
             the
             
               Alpha
            
             and
             
               Omega
            
             of
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pol●ander
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             affirm
             that
             the
             
               legislative
            
             power
             is
             in
             the
             two
             Houses
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             above
             the
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             'twixt
             the
             King
             or
             Supream
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             represents
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             people
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             
               consultative
            
             power
             is
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             permission
             ,
             the
             
               commanding
            
             power
             resides
             stil
             in
             the
             
               chief
               Governor
               ,
            
             and
             is
             inseparable
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             results
             
             and
             productions
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             at
             best
             are
             but
             
               Bills
               ,
            
             't
             is
             the
             Kings
             breath
             makes
             them
             
               Laws
               ,
            
             till
             then
             they
             are
             but
             dead
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             matches
             unfired
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             King
             that
             gives
             life
             and
             light
             unto
             them
             :
             The
             Lords
             
               advise
               ,
            
             the
             Commons
             
               consen●
               ,
            
             but
             the
             King
             
               ordains
               ;
            
             they
             mould
             the
             
               Bills
               ,
            
             but
             the
             King
             makes
             them
             
               Laws
               ,
            
             therefore
             they
             are
             ever
             after
             called
             the
             
               Kings
               Laws
               ,
            
             the
             
               Kings
               Judgments
               :
            
             The
             Lords
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             have
             the
             
               Indicatif
            
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             the
             
               Imperatif
               :
            
             the
             
               liberties
            
             also
             of
             the
             people
             flow
             all
             from
             him
             ,
             for
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               Henry
            
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             Know
             ye
             that
             We
             of
             our
             
               meer
               and
               free
               will
               ,
            
             have
             given
             these
             
               liberties
               :
            
             in
             the
             self
             same
             stile
             runs
             
               Charta
               de
               foresta
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Marlborough
               .
               52.
               
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             runs
             thus
             ,
             The
             King
             
               hath
               made
            
             these
             Acts
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             which
             he
             willeth
             to
             be
             observed
             of
             all
             his
             subjects
             high
             and
             low
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Edwardi
               primi
               ,
            
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Statute
             is
             ;
             These
             are
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               King
               Edward
               ,
            
             and
             after
             it
             it
             follows
             ,
             The
             King
             hath
             
               ordained
            
             these
             Acts
             ;
             the
             first
             chapter
             begins
             ,
             
               The
               King
               forbiddeth
            
             and
             commandeth
             that
             none
             do
             hurt
             ,
             damage
             ,
             or
             grievance
             to
             any
             religious
             man
             ,
             or
             person
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             13.
             chapter
             ,
             
               The
               King
               prohibitet●s
            
             
             that
             none
             do
             ravish
             ,
             or
             take
             away
             by
             force
             any
             Maid
             within
             age
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             
               King
               hath
               Established
               the
               Acts
               ,
            
             commanding
             they
             be
             observed
             within
             this
             Realm
             :
             and
             in
             the
             14.
             chap.
             the
             words
             are
             ,
             The
             King
             of
             his
             
               special
               grace
            
             granteth
             that
             the
             Citizens
             of
             
               London
            
             shall
             recover
             in
             an
             Assize
             damage
             with
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Westmin
            
             2.
             saith
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
            
             that
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Giver
             be
             observed
             and
             in
             the
             3.
             chapter
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               hath
               ordained
               ,
            
             that
             a
             woman
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             husband
             shal
             recover
             by
             writ
             of
             Entry
             .
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Quo
               Warranto
            
             saith
             Our
             Lord
             the
             King
             at
             his
             Parliament
             of
             his
             
               special
               grace
               ,
            
             and
             for
             affection
             which
             he
             beareth
             to
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             hath
             granted
             that
             they
             who
             have
             liberties
             by
             prescription
             shall
             enjoy
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             
               De
               finibus
               l●vatis
               ,
            
             the
             Kings
             words
             are
             ,
             We
             intending
             to
             provide
             remedy
             in
             our
             Parliament
             
               have
               ordained
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             28.
             
             
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             ,
             
               The
               King
               wills
            
             that
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Bench
             shall
             follow
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             at
             all
             time
             have
             some
             neer
             unto
             him
             that
             
             be
             learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             :
             And
             in
             the
             24.
             chapter
             the
             words
             are
             ,
             our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
            
             after
             full
             conference
             and
             debate
             had
             with
             his
             Earles
             .
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Nobles
             by
             that
             consent
             
               hath
               ord●ined
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Stat●●e
               de
               Tallagio
            
             speaks
             in
             the
             
               Kings
            
             person
             no
             Officer
             of
             ours
             ,
             no
             ●allage
             shall
             be
             taken
             by
             us
             ,
             
               We
               will
               and
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Edward
            
             the
             second
             begins
             thus
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             the
             King
             
               willeth
               and
               commandeth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             the
             9.
             of
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
            
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             States
             
               hath
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Carlile
            
             saith
             .
             We
             have
             sent
             our
             
               command
            
             in
             writing
             firmly
             to
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Edward●
            
             3.
             begins
             thus
             ,
             King
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             At
             the
             request
             of
             the
             
               Comminalty
               ,
            
             by
             their
             
               Petition
            
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Council
            
             in
             Parliament
             hath
             granted
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             And
             in
             the
             5.
             chapter
             .
             
               The
               King
               willeth
            
             that
             no
             man
             be
             charged
             to
             arm
             himself
             otherwise
             then
             he
             was
             wont
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
            
             at
             the
             request
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             hath
             
               establ●sh●d
            
             these
             things
             which
             he
             wills
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Of
             the
             same
             King
             there
             is
             this
             title
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
            
             by
             the
             assent
             ,
             and
             advice
             
             of
             his
             Councel
             being
             there
             ,
             
               hath
               ordain'd
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             10
             year
             of
             the
             same
             King
             it
             is
             said
             .
             Because
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             hath
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             complaints
             of
             the
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             also
             at
             the
             shewing
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shires
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Commons
            
             bytheir
             
               Petition
               ,
            
             in
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             hath
             
               ordain'd
            
             by
             the
             
               assent
               ,
            
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             said
             Knights
             and
             Commons
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             But
             very
             remarkable
             is
             that
             of
             22
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               King
            
             makes
             
               the
               laws
               by
               the
               assent
               of
               Peers
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Peers
               and
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             ●Ric
             .
             
               ●
               .
            
             hath
             this
             beginning
             ,
             
               Richard
            
             the
             
               second
            
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Barons
               ,
            
             and
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             special
             request
             of
             the
             
               Commons
               hath
               Ordained
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sixth
             
               Edward
            
             the
             fourth
             ▪
             and
             
               Richard
            
             the
             thirds
             Reign
             .
             most
             of
             them
             do
             all
             agree
             in
             this
             one
             title
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             the
             
               King
            
             by
             the
             
               advice
            
             and
             assent
             of
             his
             Lords
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             special
             instance
             and
             
               request
            
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               Hath
               Ordained
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             in
             
               Henry
            
             the
             seventh
             days
             ,
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             agree
             both
             in
             the
             Titles
             and
             Bodies
             of
             the
             Acts
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               King
            
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             spiritual
             
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             〈◊〉
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             
               hath
               Ordained
               .
            
          
           
             But
             very
             remarkable
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
            
             was
             never
             
               Petitioned
            
             unto
             till
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sevenths
             reign
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             was
             about
             the
             middle
             thereof
             ;
             which
             
               Petition
            
             is
             inserted
             among
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             but
             though
             the
             Petition
             be
             directed
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             point
             of
             Title
             ,
             yet
             the
             Prayer
             of
             the
             Petition
             is
             turn'd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Commons
             .
             The
             Petition
             begins
             thus
             ,
             
               To
               the
               right
               Worshipful
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
            
             shews
             to
             your
             discreet
             wisdoms
             the
             Wardens
             of
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             the
             Craft
             of
             Upholsters
             within
             
               London
               ,
            
             &c
             But
             the
             conclusion
             is
             ,
             
               Therefore
               it
               may
               please
               the
               Kings
               Highnesse
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               his
               Common
               i●●
               Parliament
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             appears
             that
             in
             our
             fore-fathers
             days
             it
             was
             punctually
             expressed
             in
             all
             laws
             that
             the
             
               Statutes
            
             and
             Ordinances
             were
             
               made
            
             by
             the
             
               King
               :
            
             And
             withall
             ,
             it
             is
             visible
             by
             what
             degrees
             the
             stiles
             and
             titles
             of
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             have
             been
             varied
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             advantage
             .
             The
             higher
             we
             look
             the
             more
             absolute
             we
             find
             the
             power
             of
             
               Kings
               in
               ordainin●
               laws
               ,
            
             nor
             do
             we
             meet
             with
             at
             first
             so
             much
             as
             the
             assent
             or
             advice
             
             of
             the
             
               Lords
            
             mentioned
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             one
             cast
             hi●
             eye
             upon
             many
             Statutes
             of
             those
             that
             be
             of
             most
             antiquity
             ,
             they
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             no
             other
             things
             but
             the
             
               Kings
               pleasure
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             the
             punishments
             of
             most
             offences
             were
             left
             :
             The
             
               punitive
            
             part
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             vigour
             of
             the
             Law
             we
             find
             committed
             by
             the
             Statutes
             themselves
             to
             the
             
               Kings
            
             meer
             
               wil
               and
               pleasure
               ,
            
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             law
             at
             all
             ,
             witnesse
             these
             precedents
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             ninth
             Chapter
             saith
             ,
             That
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Coronets
             and
             Bayliffs
             for
             concealing
             of
             Felonies
             shall
             make
             grierous
             fines
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             culpable
             of
             ravishing
             of
             women
             shall
             
               fine
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             The
             penalty
             for
             detaining
             a
             Prisoner
             that
             is
             mainpernable
             is
             a
             fine
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Offenders
             in
             Parks
             or
             Ponds
             ,
             shall
             make
             fines
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Committers
             of
             Champarty
             ,
             and
             Extortioners
             are
             to
             be
             punished
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             Purveyors
             not
             paying
             for
             what
             they
             take
             shall
             be
             grievously
             
               punished
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King
               shall
               punish
            
             grievously
             the
             
             Sheriff
             ,
             and
             him
             who
             maintains
             quarrels
             .
          
           
             Taker
             away
             of
             Nuns
             from
             Religious
             houses
             to
             be
             fined
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               Will
               .
            
          
           
             If
             a
             Goldsmith
             be
             attainted
             ,
             for
             not
             assaying
             ,
             touching
             and
             working
             vessels
             of
             Gold
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             punished
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             notable
             saying
             declar'd
             in
             the
             8.
             yeer
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               viz.
               potestas
               princip●s
               non
               est
               inclusa
               legibus
               ,
            
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Prince
             is
             not
             curb'd
             by
             law
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             2.
             yeer
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             made
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             a
             clause
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             
               Kings
               Regality
            
             to
             
               grant
            
             or
             
               deny
            
             such
             
               Petitions
            
             as
             he
             please
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Henry
            
             the
             sixth
             ,
             an
             Ordinance
             was
             made
             to
             indu●e
             as
             long
             as
             it
             should
             
               please
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             for
             further
             proof
             ,
             that
             the
             
               legislative
               power
            
             is
             in
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             or
             
               Supr●am
               Magistrate
               ,
            
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cook
            
             saith
             .
             All
             
               Acts
            
             of
             Parliament
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             were
             in
             form
             of
             
               Petitions
               ;
            
             how
             ,
             if
             the
             Petitions
             were
             from
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             
               answer
            
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             't
             is
             easie
             to
             judge
             who
             
               makes
            
             the
             Acts
             :
             Moreover
             Sir
             
               John
               Gla●vil
            
             affirms
             ,
             that
             in
             former
             times
             the
             way
             of
             Petitioning
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             The
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Speaker
             either
             by
             words
             or
             writing
             preferr'd
             their
             Petition
             
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             afterwards
             called
             a
             
               bill
               )
            
             which
             Petition
             being
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             
               King
               ,
            
             he
             received
             part
             ,
             and
             part
             he
             
               put
               out
               ,
            
             and
             part
             he
             
               ratified
               ,
            
             and
             as
             it
             came
             from
             him
             it
             was
             drawn
             to
             a
             
               law
               .
            
          
           
             Furthermore
             it
             appears
             that
             Ordimances
             ,
             Provisions
             and
             Proclamations
             made
             heretofore
             out
             of
             Parliament
             have
             been
             alwayes
             acknowledged
             for
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             The
             Statute
             call'd
             the
             
               Statute
               of
               Ireland
               ,
            
             dated
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
               9.
               
               Feb.
               14.
               
               Hen.
            
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             
               Letter
               of
               the
               Kings
               〈◊〉
               Gerard
            
             son
             of
             
               Maurice
            
             Justicer
             of
             
               Ireland
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             hard
             to
             distinguish
             among
             the
             old
             
               Statutes
            
             what
             Laws
             were
             made
             by
             
               Kings
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             what
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             Kings
             called
             the
             Peers
             only
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             and
             of
             those
             as
             
               many
            
             and
             
               whom
            
             they
             pleased
             )
             it
             was
             no
             easie
             matter
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             'twixt
             a
             
               Proclamation
            
             and
             a
             
               Statute
               ;
            
             or
             'twixt
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Counsel
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               Common
               Counsel
            
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Westminster
            
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             
               Acts
            
             of
             King
             
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             ,
             made
             at
             his
             first
             Parliament
             by
             his
             Council
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Statute
             of
             
               Burnel
            
             hath
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             
               King
            
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Councel
             ,
             
               hath
               ordained
               and
               established
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             there
             are
             found
             these
             two
             provisions
             in
             
               articules
               super
               chartas
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             
               King
               and
               his
               Council
            
             do
             not
             intend
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             
               Statute
               to
               diminish
               the
               Regal
               right
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             things
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             all
             they
             who
             are
             present
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             intend
             that
             the
             
               right
               and
               Prerogative
               of
               his
               Crown
            
             shall
             be
             saved
             to
             him
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Statute
               of
               Escheators
            
             hath
             this
             title
             ,
             At
             the
             Parliament
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             Council
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             the
             
               King
               himself
               commanded
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Statute
               made
               at
               York
               ,
               9
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             goeth
             thus
             ,
             The
             
               King
            
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Council
             
               hath
               ordained
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             touching
             the
             
               Kings
               Council
               ,
            
             I
             mean
             his
             
               Privy
               Council
               ,
            
             it
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             of
             great
             authority
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             useful
             in
             the
             publick
             government
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             all
             Kings
             have
             acted
             most
             by
             it
             .
             King
             
               Edward
            
             the
             first
             ,
             finding
             that
             
               Bogo
               de
               Clare
            
             was
             discharged
             of
             an
             accusation
             brought
             against
             him
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             he
             commanded
             him
             nevertheless
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               ad
               faciendū
               &
               recipiendū
               quod
               
               per
               Regem
               ,
               &
               ejus
               Concilium
               faciendum
               ,
            
             and
             so
             proceeded
             to
             a
             re-examination
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             in
             the
             
               Star-chamber
               ,
            
             which
             was
             the
             ancient
             
               Councel
               Table
            
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               Audley
            
             commanded
             
               James
               Audley
            
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             where
             a
             controversie
             was
             determin'd
             between
             them
             touching
             land
             contained
             in
             her
             joynture
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fifth
             ,
             in
             a
             sute
             before
             
               him
            
             and
             his
             
               Councel
            
             for
             the
             titles
             of
             the
             Mannors
             of
             
               Serre
               ,
            
             and
             Saint
             
               Laurence
            
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             
               Thanet
            
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
            
             sent
             order
             for
             the
             profits
             to
             be
             sequestred
             till
             the
             right
             were
             tryed
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               ,
            
             the
             sixt
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Justices
             of
             the
             Bench
             to
             
               stay
            
             the
             arraignment
             of
             one
             
               Varney
            
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             till
             they
             had
             commandement
             from
             
               Him
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               Councel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Edward
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Privy
               Councel
               heard
               ,
               and
               determined
            
             the
             cause
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Master
               ,
            
             and
             poor
             brethren
             of
             St.
             
             
               Leonards
            
             in
             
               York
               ,
            
             complaining
             that
             Sir
             
               Hugh
               Hastings
            
             and
             others
             ,
             withdrew
             from
             them
             a
             great
             ●art
             of
             their
             living
             ,
             which
             consisted
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             having
             of
             a
             thrave
             of
             corn
             upon
             every
             plowland
             within
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               York
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
            
             the
             seventh
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Privy
               Councel
               commanded
               that
               :
            
             Margery
             
               and
            
             Florence
             Becket
             
             
               should
               su●
               no
               further
            
             in
             the
             cause
             against
             
               Alice
               Radley
               ,
            
             widow
             for
             lands
             in
             
               Woolwich
            
             and
             
               Plumstead
            
             in
             
               Kent
               .
            
          
           
             In
             
               Henry
            
             the
             thirds
             time
             ,
             an
             order
             or
             provision
             was
             made
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               Council
               ,
            
             and
             it
             was
             pleaded
             at
             the
             common
             Law
             in
             ba●
             to
             a
             Writ
             of
             dower
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             also
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             very
             usual
             for
             the
             Judges
             before
             they
             would
             resolve
             or
             give
             judgements
             in
             some
             cases
             to
             consu●●
             with
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             case
             of
             
               Adam
               Brabson
            
             who
             was
             assaulted
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             Assise
             at
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             the
             Judges
             would
             not
             proceed
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
          
           
             
               Green
            
             and
             
               Thorp
            
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             Judges
             to
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             to
             demand
             of
             them
             whether
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             word
             may
             be
             amended
             in
             a
             Writ
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             39.
             of
             
               Edward
            
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Ogthred
               ,
            
             who
             brought
             a
             
               formedon
            
             against
             a
             poor
             man
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             the
             Judges
             said
             ,
             
               Sue
               to
               the
               Kings
               Council
               ,
            
             and
             as
             they
             will
             have
             us
             to
             do
             ,
             we
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             find
             that
             the
             Court-Council
             did
             guide
             and
             check
             the
             Judges
             oftentimes
             ,
             yet
             the
             Judges
             have
             guided
             the
             great
             Common
             Council
             ,
             or
             high
             court
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             that
             you
             have
             studied
             the
             point
             of
             
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
            
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             by
             these
             choice
             instances
             you
             have
             produced
             ;
             but
             I
             find
             that
             though
             the
             
               Parliament
            
             hath
             been
             held
             the
             
               Great
               Councel
            
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             government
             was
             by
             the
             
               King
            
             or
             
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               his
               Councel
               of
               State
               :
            
             for
             the
             
               great
               Councel
            
             (
             without
             disparagement
             )
             may
             be
             called
             the
             production
             of
             the
             
               Privy
               Councel
               ,
            
             witnesse
             the
             words
             of
             the
             
               Writ
            
             of
             Summons
             .
             But
             since
             you
             have
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             by
             an
             implicit
             faith
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             what
             the
             Parliament
             determines
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             may
             err
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             those
             priviledges
             it
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             do
             my
             indeavour
             to
             satisfie
             you
             in
             all
             ;
             touching
             the
             
               first
               ,
            
             no
             doubt
             but
             we
             are
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             what
             a
             true
             Parliament
             ordains
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             generally
             binding
             ,
             and
             requires
             an
             universal
             obedience
             ,
             because
             it
             bears
             the
             stamp
             of
             
               Royal
            
             Authority
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Supream
               Magistrate
               ;
            
             who
             is
             the
             
               head
            
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             consult
             with
             his
             Judges
             ,
             and
             
               Privy
               Council
            
             must
             
             be
             satisfied
             in
             conscience
             of
             the
             justnesse
             ,
             of
             such
             bils
             that
             he
             is
             to
             passe
             for
             Laws
             ,
             because
             afterward
             he
             is
             to
             
               protect
            
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             lyes
             by
             oth
             at
             the
             stake
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             Safeguard
             of
             them
             ;
             he
             is
             also
             to
             consult
             with
             his
             learned
             and
             Privy
             Councel
             whether
             they
             trench
             upon
             his
             Royal
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             answer
             is
             ,
             you
             know
             it
             ,
             
               le
               Roy
               s'
               avisera
               ,
            
             the
             King
             will
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             though
             in
             civil
             terms
             ,
             is
             equivolent
             to
             a
             flat
             
               denyal
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             second
             point
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
            
             tels
             us
             that
             
               Parlements
               have
               been
               utterly
               deceived
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               cases
               of
               greatest
               moment
               ,
            
             specially
             in
             the
             interpretation
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             point
             the
             twelve
             Judges
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             the
             Sages
             and
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             beleeved
             before
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whose
             office
             is
             more
             to
             make
             new
             Laws
             ,
             then
             to
             expound
             the
             old
             ;
             Parliament●
             being
             composed
             of
             men
             may
             erre
             ;
             Mr.
             
               Pryn
               ,
            
             as
             I
             alledged
             before
             ,
             tels
             us
             how
             many
             usurpers
             they
             have
             preferred
             before
             the
             rightful
             Heirs
             ;
             How
             often
             did
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eight
             make
             Parliaments
             the
             panders
             of
             his
             lust
             ;
             in
             whose
             time
             there
             are
             three
             acts
             observable
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Proclamations
             shold
             be
             equivalent
             to
             laws
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
            
             was
             illegitimat
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             King
             in
             his
             will
             might
             name
             whom
             he
             pleas'd
             to
             be
             his
             successor
             :
             Besides
             in
             lesse
             then
             four
             yeers
             ,
             
               Religion
            
             was
             
               changed
               twelve
               times
            
             in
             his
             raign
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             last
             
               Act
               of
               naming
               a
               successor
               ,
            
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             manuscript
             which
             makes
             mention
             that
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eight
             som
             2.
             yeers
             before
             his
             death
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             he
             intimated
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             main
             designs
             of
             convoking
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             
               should
               declare
               a
               successor
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
            
             But
             the
             Parliament
             with
             much
             modesty
             answered
             ,
             that
             touching
             that
             point
             ,
             it
             belonged
             to
             his
             Majesty
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             his
             
               learned
               and
               Privy
               Councel
            
             about
             it
             ;
             And
             whomsoever
             his
             Majesty
             would
             please
             to
             nominat
             in
             his
             last
             Will
             ,
             they
             would
             confirm
             and
             ratifie
             ;
             Whereupon
             old
             
               Harry
            
             made
             a
             formal
             Will
             ,
             which
             was
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             wherein
             (
             remembring
             the
             perfidious
             carriage
             of
             
               James
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             )
             he
             declared
             the
             issue
             of
             his
             eldest
             sister
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Scotts
               ,
            
             being
             forreners
             ,
             incapable
             to
             inherit
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             of
             
               Charles
               Brandon
               ,
            
             after
             the
             progeny
             of
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             to
             succeed
             next
             :
             This
             
               Will
            
             continued
             in
             the
             Chancery
             all
             
               Edward
            
             the
             sixts
             time
             ,
             
             till
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             who
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             reign
             did
             cancel
             it
             .
             But
             now
             Sir
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             pardon
             this
             Parenthesis
             ,
             and
             resume
             the
             thread
             of
             your
             former
             discourse
             ,
             in
             displaying
             what
             are
             the
             
               priviledges
            
             of
             Parliament
             which
             were
             so
             much
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             and
             cried
             up
             in
             the
             late
             
               long
            
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             they
             swell'd
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             swallowed
             up
             and
             devour'd
             the
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             will
             give
             credit
             to
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Coke
               ,
            
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Champion
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Commons
               ,
            
             and
             no
             friend
             to
             
               Prerogative
            
             (
             which
             he
             was
             us'd
             to
             call
             that
             
               Great
               Monster
               )
            
             the
             priviledge
             of
             freedom
             from
             Arrests
             is
             the
             onely
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             .
             He
             cannot
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             name
             any
             other
             in
             his
             Section
             of
             the
             
               priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ;
            
             neither
             is
             
               this
               priviledge
            
             so
             unquestionable
             and
             cleer
             as
             some
             do
             imagine
             ,
             as
             divers
             examples
             may
             be
             produced
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             who
             was
             so
             great
             a
             
               darling
               of
               the
               Commons
               :
            
             In
             the
             39.
             of
             her
             reign
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ed.
               Hobby
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               Brograve
            
             Attorney
             of
             the
             
               Dutchy
            
             were
             sent
             by
             the
             House
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             to
             require
             his
             Lordship
             to
             revoke
             two
             writs
             of
             
               Subpoena's
            
             which
             were
             serv'd
             upon
             Mr.
             
               Tho.
               
               K●●vet
            
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             demanded
             of
             
             them
             whether
             they
             were
             appointed
             by
             any
             advised
             consultation
             of
             the
             House
             to
             deliver
             this
             message
             unto
             him
             with
             the
             word
             
               require
               ;
            
             they
             answered
             ,
             yes
             ;
             he
             replyed
             as
             he
             thought
             reverently
             and
             honourably
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             liberties
             and
             privileges
             ,
             so
             to
             revoke
             the
             said
             
               Subpoenas
               in
               that
               sort
            
             was
             to
             restrain
             her
             Majesty
             in
             her
             greatest
             power
             which
             is
             in
             the
             publick
             administration
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             place
             wherein
             he
             serves
             her
             ,
             Therefore
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             required
             him
             to
             revoke
             his
             Writ
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             require
             farther
             deliberation
             .
          
           
             18
             
               Eliz.
            
             report
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Attorney
             of
             the
             
               Dutchy
            
             upon
             the
             Committee
             for
             the
             delivering
             of
             one
             Mr.
             
             
               Halls
            
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             Committee
             found
             no
             precedent
             for
             setting
             at
             large
             by
             the
             Mace
             any
             person
             in
             arrest
             but
             onely
             by
             Writ
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             divers
             precedents
             of
             records
             perus'd
             by
             the
             said
             Committee
             it
             appeared
             that
             every
             Knight
             ,
             Citizen
             or
             Burgesse
             ,
             which
             doth
             desire
             privilege
             ,
             hath
             used
             in
             that
             case
             to
             take
             a
             corporal
             oath
             before
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Keeper
             for
             the
             time
             being
             .
             that
             the
             party
             for
             whom
             such
             writ
             is
             prayed
             
               came
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               his
               servant
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               arrest
               made
               ;
            
             Thereupon
             Mr.
             
               Hall
               .
            
             was
             directed
             by
             the
             house
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             and
             make
             oath
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             a
             warrant
             
             for
             a
             writ
             of
             privilege
             for
             his
             servant
             .
          
           
             270
             
               Eliz.
               Richard
               Coke
               ,
            
             a
             Parliament
             member
             ,
             being
             served
             with
             a
             
               subpoena
            
             of
             Chancery
             :
             The
             Lord
             Keeper
             boldly
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             the
             House
             had
             〈◊〉
             such
             privilege
             against
             
               subpoenas
               ,
            
             as
             they
             pretended
             :
             Neither
             could
             he
             allow
             of
             any
             precedents
             of
             the
             House
             used
             in
             that
             behalf
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             could
             also
             prove
             the
             same
             to
             have
             been
             likewise
             allowed
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             precedents
             in
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             Original
             writ
             for
             Election
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             no
             such
             privilege
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             a
             rule
             that
             to
             vary
             from
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Writ
             makes
             a
             nullity
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             proceedings
             thereupon
             :
             For
             where
             a
             Commissioner
             exerciseth
             more
             power
             then
             is
             warranted
             by
             his
             Commission
             ,
             the
             act
             is
             not
             only
             invalid
             but
             punishable
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             of
             privileges
             of
             Parlement
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             give
             power
             to
             do
             any
             publick
             act
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             writ
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             intended
             as
             helps
             only
             to
             enable
             the
             members
             towards
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             subservient
             to
             the
             power
             comprized
             in
             the
             Writ
             ;
             For
             instance
             ,
             the
             freedom
             from
             Arrests
             doth
             not
             
             give
             any
             power
             at
             all
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             do
             any
             extraordinary
             act
             thereby
             ,
             but
             the
             Members
             are
             made
             the
             more
             capable
             to
             attend
             the
             publick
             service
             by
             being
             free
             from
             the
             trouble
             of
             arrests
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             privilege
             giveth
             no
             further
             power
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             helps
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             power
             derived
             from
             the
             Royal
             writ
             ;
             Nor
             can
             the
             Freeholders
             by
             their
             Elections
             give
             any
             such
             privilege
             of
             exemption
             from
             arrests
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             meer
             gift
             ,
             and
             grace
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             in
             point
             of
             treson
             ,
             felony
             or
             breach
             of
             the
             Kings
             peace
             this
             privilege
             extends
             not
             ;
             Now
             ,
             privileges
             are
             things
             contrary
             to
             law
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             serve
             as
             a
             dispensation
             against
             law
             ,
             intended
             originally
             for
             the
             better
             expediting
             of
             the
             Kings
             businesse
             ,
             or
             som
             publik
             service
             .
          
           
             Nor
             could
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             punish
             any
             for
             breach
             of
             this
             their
             privilege
             till
             they
             had
             conferr'd
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             punishment
             had
             been
             referred
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Commons
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             notable
             example
             hereof
             in
             the
             33.
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eight
             ,
             
               George
               Ferrers
            
             the
             Kings
             servant
             and
             Burgesse
             of
             
               Plymouth
            
             going
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             was
             arrested
             by
             process
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             for
             debt
             ;
             which
             being
             signified
             to
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moyl
            
             then
             Speaker
             ,
             the
             Sargeant
             
             that
             attended
             the
             House
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Counter
             to
             demand
             
               Ferres
               ,
            
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Counter
             refuse
             to
             deliver
             him
             ,
             an●
             giving
             the
             Sergeant
             ill
             language
             a
             scu●●●
             happened
             ;
             the
             Sheriff
             of
             
               London
            
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Counte●●
             and
             so
             the
             Sergeant
             returned
             without
             the
             prisoner
             ;
             This
             being
             related
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             they
             would
             sit
             no
             longer
             without
             their
             Member
             ,
             and
             desiring
             a
             conference
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               A●dly
            
             then
             Chancellour
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             judged
             the
             contempt
             to
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             
               referred
               〈◊〉
               punishment
            
             thereof
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             liberty
             or
             freedome
             of
             speech
             which
             is
             held
             another
             privilege
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             There
             is
             a
             speech
             of
             Sir
             
               Thom●●
               Moors
            
             upon
             record
             ,
             who
             being
             chosen
             Speaker
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eight
             ,
             
               He
               first
               disabled
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             then
             petitioned
             the
             King
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             if
             i●
             communication
             and
             reasoning
             any
             ma●●
             should
             speak
             more
             largely
             then
             of
             duty
             be
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             all
             such
             offences
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             and
             entre●
             upon
             record
             .
             In
             which
             petition
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             liberty
             or
             freedom
             of
             speech
             is
             not
             a
             power
             for
             men
             to
             speak
             wha●
             they
             will
             or
             please
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             It
             is
             ●
             
             priviledge
             onely
             not
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             but
             pardoned
             for
             the
             offence
             of
             speaking
             more
             largely
             then
             in
             duty
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             which
             in
             a
             right
             construction
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             rash
             ,
             unadvised
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             negligent
             escapes
             ,
             and
             slips
             in
             speech
             ,
             not
             for
             willfull
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             much
             lesse
             for
             treasonable
             speeches
             :
             And
             then
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             was
             desired
             to
             be
             upon
             record
             that
             it
             might
             be
             pleaded
             at
             Bar
             to
             all
             actions
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             speech
             upon
             record
             in
             Queen
             
               Elizabeths
            
             time
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Commons
             were
             warn'd
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             
               Queens
               Person
               ,
               the
               State
               ,
               or
               Church-Government
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             divers
             traverses
             that
             hapned
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             that
             popular
             and
             long
             lived
             Queen
             ,
             which
             trenched
             as
             much
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             upon
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             then
             any
             that
             happen'd
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             the
             two
             last
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             some
             instances
             drawn
             from
             good
             authentick
             records
             :
             23.
             
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Paul
               Wentworth
            
             moved
             in
             the
             House
             for
             a
             publick
             
             fast
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Sermon
             every
             morning
             at
             seven
             a
             clock
             before
             the
             House
             sate
             :
             the
             House
             hereupon
             was
             divided
             ,
             100
             were
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             150
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             order
             passed
             accordingly
             ;
             The
             Queen
             being
             told
             hereof
             sent
             a
             message
             to
             the
             House
             by
             her
             Vice-chamberlain
             ;
             
               That
               her
               Highnesse
               had
               great
               admir●●tion
               of
               the
               rashnesse
               of
               the
               House
               in
               commit●ing
               such
               an
               apparent
               contempt
               of
               her
               expresse
               command
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               such
               an
               innovation
               without
               her
               privity
               or
               pleasure
               fist
               known
               .
            
             Thereupon
             Mr.
             Vice-chamberlain
             moved
             the
             House
             to
             make
             an
             humble
             
               submission
               to
               her
               Majes●y
               ,
               acknowledging
               the
               said
               offence
               and
               contempt
               ,
               and
               to
               crave
               remission
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               with●●full
               ,
               purpose
               to
               forbear
               the
               committing
               of
               the
               like
               hereafter
               :
            
             So
             by
             the
             suffrage
             of
             the
             whole
             House
             ,
             Mr.
             
             Vice-chamberlain
             carryed
             their
             submission
             to
             the
             Queen
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             35
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Peter
               Wentworth
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bromley
            
             delivered
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             desiring
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Upper
             House
             to
             be
             suppliants
             with
             them
             of
             the
             Lower
             House
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             for
             entayling
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             whereof
             a
             Bill
             was
             ready
             drawn
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             highly
             displeased
             herewith
             ,
             and
             charged
             her
             Councel
             to
             call
             
             the
             parties
             before
             them
             ,
             so
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Henage
            
             was
             sent
             to
             fetch
             them
             ;
             so
             they
             were
             first
             commanded
             to
             forbear
             going
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             their
             several
             lodgings
             ;
             afterward
             they
             were
             called
             before
             the
             Lord
             Tresurer
             ,
             Lord
             
               Buckhurst
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Henage
               :
               Wentworth
            
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             
               Bromeley
            
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             together
             with
             Mr.
             
               Stevens
               ,
            
             as
             also
             Mr.
             
             
               Welch
            
             Knight
             for
             
               Worcestershire
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queen
             sent
             a
             notable
             check
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             28.
             of
             her
             raign
             for
             chosing
             and
             returning
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
             for
             
               Norfolk
               ,
            
             a
             thing
             impertinent
             for
             the
             House
             to
             deal
             withall
             ,
             and
             belonging
             only
             to
             the
             Office
             and
             charge
             of
             her
             Chancellor
             from
             whom
             the
             Writs
             issue
             and
             are
             return'd
             .
          
           
             In
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             when
             Mr.
             
               Coke
               ,
            
             afterwards
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Coke
               ,
            
             was
             Speaker
             ,
             the
             Queen
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             or
             Sargeant
             at
             Arms
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             took
             out
             Mr.
             
               Morris
               ,
            
             and
             committed
             him
             to
             Prison
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             for
             some
             speeches
             spoken
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             Thereupon
             Mr.
             
             
               Wroth
            
             moved
             the
             House
             that
             they
             would
             be
             humble
             sutors
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             enlarge
             those
             members
             of
             the
             House
             that
             
             were
             restrain'd
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             answer
             was
             sent
             by
             her
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             That
             her
             Majesty
             had
             committed
             them
             for
             causes
             best
             known
             to
             her self
             ,
             and
             to
             presse
             her
             Highuesse
             with
             this
             suit
             would
             but
             hinder
             the
             whole
             good
             they
             sought
             :
             That
             the
             House
             must
             not
             call
             the
             Queen
             to
             an
             account
             for
             what
             shee
             doth
             of
             her
             Royal
             Authority
             :
             That
             the
             causes
             for
             which
             they
             are
             restrain'd
             may
             be
             high
             and
             dangerous
             :
             That
             her
             Majesty
             liketh
             no
             such
             questions
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             become
             the
             House
             to
             search
             into
             matters
             of
             that
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             were
             told
             39.
             
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             that
             their
             priviledge
             was
             
               yea
            
             and
             
               no
               :
            
             And
             that
             her
             Majesties
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Speaker
             perceived
             any
             idle
             heads
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             hazard
             their
             own
             estates
             ,
             but
             meddle
             with
             reforming
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             trans
             forming
             the
             Common-weal
             by
             exhibiting
             Bills
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Speaker
             should
             not
             receive
             them
             till
             they
             were
             viewed
             and
             considered
             by
             those
             who
             are
             sitter
             to
             consider
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             can
             better
             judge
             of
             them
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Queen
             rejected
             48.
             
             Bills
             which
             had
             passed
             both
             Houses
             ,
             in
             that
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               their
               
               Speaker
            
             39.
             
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               complained
               of
               some
            
             Monopolies
             ,
             
               whereupon
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               made
               answer
               in
               her
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               That
               her
            
             Highnesse
             hoped
             her
             dutiful
             and
             loving
             Subjects
             would
             not
             take
             away
             her
             Prerogative
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             flower
             in
             her
             Garland
             ,
             the
             principall
             and
             h●ad
             Pearl
             in
             her
             Crown
             and
             Diadem
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             will
             rather
             leave
             that
             to
             her
             own
             disposition
             .
          
           
             
               Sergeant
            
             Heal
             
               said
            
             43.
             
             Elizabeth
             .
             
               publiquely
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
            
             he
             marvelled
             the
             House
             stood
             either
             at
             the
             granting
             of
             a
             subsidy
             or
             time
             of
             payment
             ,
             considering
             that
             all
             we
             have
             is
             her
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             she
             may
             lawfully
             at
             her
             pleasure
             take
             it
             from
             us
             ,
             in
             regard
             she
             had
             as
             much
             right
             to
             all
             our
             lands
             and
             goods
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             revenew
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             he
             could
             prove
             it
             by
             precedents
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             King
             
               Steven
               .
               This
               speech
               agrees
               with
               that
               which
               Sir
            
             Edward
             Coke
             
               hath
               in
               his
            
             Institutes
             ,
             
               where
               he
               saith
               positively
               .
            
             That
             the
             first
             Kings
             ▪
             of
             this
             Realm
             had
             all
             the
             Lands
             
               of
            
             England
             
               in
               Demesne
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Mannors
               and
               Royalties
               they
               reserved
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               enfeoffed
               the
               Barons
               of
               the
               remnant
               for
               the
               common
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
            
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             remarkable
             passage
             happen'd
             
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             ;
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             Petitioned
             the
             King
             that
             they
             might
             have
             advice
             ,
             and
             communication
             with
             certain
             Lords
             about
             matte●●
             of
             businesse
             in
             Parliament
             for
             the
             commo●
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             prayer
             ,
             as
             the
             record
             hath
             it
             .
             Our
             Lord
             the
             King
             graciously
             granted
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             protestation
             .
             
               That
               he
               did
               it
               not
               of
               duty
               ,
               nor
               of
               custom
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               special
               grace
               .
            
             So
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             charg'd
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             this
             Protestation
             should
             be
             entred
             upon
             record
             in
             the
             Parliament
             roll
             .
             This
             the
             King
             made
             known
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Say
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Secretary
             :
             who
             told
             them
             that
             
               Our
               Lord
               the
               King
               neither
               of
               due
               ,
               nor
               custom
               ought
               to
               grant
               any
               Lords
               to
               enter
               into
               communication
               with
               them
               of
               matters
               t●uching
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               special
               grace
               at
               this
               time
               he
               granted
               their
               request
               in
               this
               par●icular
               :
            
             And
             the
             said
             Steward
             and
             Secretary
             brought
             the
             King
             word
             back
             from
             the
             Commons
             ,
             
               That
               they
               knew
               well
               they
               could
               not
               have
               any
               such
               Lords
               to
               commune
               with
               them
               of
               any
               businesse
               of
               Parliament
               without
               special
               grace
               ,
               and
               command
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             not
             the
             priviledge
             of
             Parliament
             to
             examine
             misdemeanours
             of
             Juridical
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             State
             according
             to
             
               Lex
               Repetundarum
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             This
             cannot
             be
             called
             properly
             a
             priviledge
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             not
             the
             meanest
             subject
             ,
             but
             hath
             liberty
             on
             just
             cause
             to
             question
             any
             Court
             or
             Officer
             ,
             if
             he
             suffer
             by
             them
             ;
             yet
             it
             hath
             been
             esteemed
             a
             great
             favour
             from
             the
             Prince
             to
             permit
             such
             examinations
             ;
             for
             we
             read
             that
             when
             the
             Lords
             were
             displeased
             with
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             
               Piers
               Gaveston
               ,
            
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             The
             whole
             Assembly
             
               obtained
               leave
            
             of
             the
             King
             to
             draw
             Articles
             of
             their
             grievances
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             two
             whereof
             were
             ;
             That
             all
             strangers
             should
             be
             banish'd
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             whereof
             
               Gaveston
            
             was
             one
             .
             )
             The
             second
             was
             ,
             that
             businesses
             of
             State
             should
             be
             treated
             by
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Nobles
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             cognizance
             and
             debatings
             of
             great
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             read
             that
             oftentimes
             ,
             the
             Lords
             have
             transmitted
             such
             businesses
             to
             the
             Kings
             
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             great
             truth
             ,
             and
             many
             instances
             might
             be
             produced
             for
             proof
             thereof
             ;
             among
             others
             ,
             when
             one
             
               Mortimer
               ,
            
             who
             stiled
             himself
             Captain
             
               Mendall
            
             (
             otherwise
             called
             
               Jack
               Cade
               )
            
             came
             with
             the
             rabble
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             with
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             lower
             House
             ,
             the
             Commons
             sent
             it
             up
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             transmitted
             it
             to
             the
             Kings
             Privy
             Council
             to
             consider
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             granting
             of
             
               Subsidies
            
             is
             a
             peculiar
             priviledge
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             not
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             an
             unquestionable
             truth
             ,
             that
             Subsidies
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             paid
             before
             ever
             the
             Commons
             were
             called
             to
             sit
             in
             Parliament
             :
             The
             great
             and
             long
             Subsidie
             of
             
               Dane-ghelt
            
             was
             without
             any
             gift
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Parliament
             at
             all
             as
             can
             be
             proved
             ▪
             
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             imposed
             a
             Subsidie
             of
             two
             Marks
             in
             Silver
             upon
             every
             Knight
             Fee
             only
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Councel
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             King
             when
             hee
             passeth
             the
             Bill
             of
             Subsidie
             are
             observable
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             :
             
               Le
               roy
               remercie
               ses
               loyaux
               Subjects
               ,
               accept
               lour
               benevolence
               ,
               &
               
               aussy
               ainu●
               le
               ve●lt
               ,
            
             The
             King
             thanks
             his
             loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             accepts
             of
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             
               also
               will
               have
               it
               ;
            
             which
             last
             words
             make
             the
             Act
             of
             Subsidy
             a
             Law
             to
             bind
             every
             man
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             it
             ;
             In
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Parliament
             cannot
             impose
             a
             peny
             upon
             the
             Subject
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             Free-holders
             whom
             they
             serve
             ,
             invest
             any
             such
             power
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             finde
             by
             the
             substance
             of
             your
             discourse
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             all
             power
             and
             grace
             ,
             but
             all
             Parliamentary
             priviledges
             flow
             from
             the
             concession
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Prince
             ,
             and
             chief
             Magistrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             without
             controversie
             you
             know
             (
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             wittily
             observes
             )
             t
             is
             an
             axiom
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             
               quod
               dat
               formami
               .
            
             That
             which
             gives
             the
             form
             ,
             gives
             the
             consequence
             of
             the
             form
             ;
             The
             King
             by
             his
             Writ
             gives
             the
             very
             essence
             ,
             and
             form
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             being
             the
             production
             of
             his
             breath
             ,
             therefore
             priviledges
             which
             are
             but
             consequences
             of
             the
             form
             must
             necessarily
             proceed
             from
             him
             .
          
           
           
             
               In
               the
               21.
               of
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               a
               Declaration
               was
               sent
               from
            
             New-Market
             
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               asserts
               ;
            
             That
             most
             priviledges
             of
             Parliament
             grew
             from
             precedents
             ,
             which
             she
             wrather
             a
             Toleration
             that
             an
             Inheritance
             ,
             there●ore
             he
             could
             not
             allow
             of
             the
             stile
             they
             us●d
             to
             him
             ,
             c●lling
             it
             their
             ancient
             and
             undoubted
             Rights
             and
             Inheritance
             ,
             but
             could
             rather
             have
             wished
             they
             had
             said
             ,
             their
             priviledges
             were
             derived
             from
             the
             ●race
             and
             Permission
             of
             his
             Anc●stors
             and
             Himself
             .
             
               Thereupon
               he
               concludes
               .
            
             that
             He
             cannot
             with
             patience
             endure
             his
             Subjects
             to
             use
             such
             Antimonarchical
             words
             concerning
             their
             Libertie
             ,
             except
             they
             had
             subjoyned
             ,
             they
             were
             gran●ed
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             favour
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             ;
             yes
             he
             promiseth
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             whatsoever
             priviledges
             they
             enjoy
             by
             long
             custome
             ,
             and
             incontrolled
             lawful
             precedents
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             presentment
             of
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             the
             King
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Speaker
             in
             the
             name
             and
             behoof
             of
             the
             Commons
             humbly
             craves
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             graciously
             to
             
               grant
            
             them
             their
             accustomed
             liberties
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             petition
             of
             theirs
             is
             a
             fair
             recognition
             of
             the
             primitive
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             Prince
             in
             bestowing
             of
             
               Privil●dge
               ,
            
             and
             is
             a
             shrewd
             argument
             against
             any
             other
             title
             .
             For
             our
             
             Antecessors
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             ceremonious
             ,
             nor
             so
             full
             o●
             complement
             ,
             as
             to
             beg
             that
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             claimed
             
               de
               jure
            
             by
             right
             :
             A●d
             the
             renewing
             of
             this
             Petition
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             ,
             argues
             the
             grant
             to
             be
             but
             temporary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             not
             the
             doctrine
             it
             seems
             of
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             whose
             
               priviledges
            
             flew
             so
             high
             that
             they
             ●retopped
             the
             
               ●rerogative
               ;
            
             for
             they
             drew
             the
             reins
             of
             all
             
               rule
            
             and
             
               reason
            
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             
               Governour
            
             in
             chiefe
             neither
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             if
             he
             chanced
             to
             send
             them
             any
             advice
             or
             admonition
             't
             was
             presently
             cryed
             up
             to
             be
             
               breach
               of
               p●iviled●e
               ,
               breach
               of
               priviledge
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             by
             the
             seque●
             of
             our
             former
             discourse
             ,
             I
             find
             that
             the
             
               High
               Co●rt
               or
               Common
               Council
            
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             was
             composed
             at
             first
             of
             
               Prelates
               ,
            
             and
             
               Peers
               ;
            
             that
             
               Parl.
            
             is
             but
             a
             modern
             word
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             after
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             :
             I
             find
             also
             that
             the
             
               Commons
            
             came
             to
             be
             made
             ●
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               foresta
               ,
            
             were
             not
             free
             
               Spontaneou●
            
             grants
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             extorted
             from
             Kings
             in
             times
             of
             necessity
             and
             confusion
             ;
             I
             find
             also
             that
             the
             Primitive
             and
             ordinary
             way
             of
             Government
             
             was
             the
             one
             supream
             Magistrate
             alone
             and
             his
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             pleased
             ,
             by
             the
             Common
             Council
             ;
             But
             now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             acquit
             your selfe
             of
             the
             promise
             you
             did
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             make
             ,
             of
             acquainting
             me
             with
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             To
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             will
             deduce
             matters
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             to
             finde
             them
             our
             must
             look
             North
             ward
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             cloud
             of
             all
             our
             ensuing
             confusions
             began
             to
             condense
             first
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             Sir
             ,
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Nation
             were
             ever
             used
             to
             have
             their
             King
             personally
             resident
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             King
             
               James
            
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             long
             breeding
             there
             ,
             with
             other
             advantages
             ,
             drew
             such
             extraordinary
             respects
             from
             them
             that
             they
             continued
             in
             a
             good
             conformity
             all
             his
             reign
             ,
             yet
             after
             his
             death
             they
             were
             often
             over-heard
             to
             mutter
             at
             the
             remoteness
             and
             absence
             of
             their
             King
             ▪
             and
             that
             they
             should
             now
             become
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Province
            
             truckling
             under
             
               England
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Royal
             Court
             :
             Moreover
             some
             of
             their
             Nobles
             and
             Gentry
             found
             not
             at
             the
             English
             Court
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             late
             
             Kings
             Coronation
             in
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             that
             countenance
             ,
             familiarity
             ,
             benefit
             and
             honours
             which
             they
             expected
             :
             And
             't
             is
             too
             well
             known
             who
             He
             was
             that
             having
             got
             some
             Wealth
             in
             the
             Swedish
             Wars
             ,
             and
             being
             denied
             to
             be
             Lorded
             ,
             took
             a
             pet
             ,
             and
             went
             hence
             discontented
             to
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             These
             discontented
             parties
             tamper'd
             with
             the
             Mercenary
             preach-men
             up
             and
             down
             
               Scotland
            
             to
             obtrude
             and
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             people
             what
             Doctrines
             were
             put
             into
             their
             mouths
             by
             their
             Patrons
             so
             that
             the
             Pulpits
             every where
             ●ung
             of
             nothing
             but
             of
             invectives
             against
             certain
             obliquities
             and
             solaecisms
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             in
             government
             ,
             and
             many
             glances
             they
             had
             upon
             the
             
               English
            
             Church
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             while
             there
             was
             not
             matter
             enough
             for
             an
             insurrection
             ,
             nor
             to
             dispose
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             to
             a
             mutiny
             ,
             untill
             by
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             said
             discontented
             party
             ,
             the
             English
             Liturgy
             was
             sent
             thither
             .
             This
             ,
             by
             the
             incitement
             of
             those
             fiery
             Pulpiteers
             ,
             was
             cried
             up
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Idol
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             brought
             into
             their
             
               Kirk
               ;
            
             insomuch
             that
             when
             it
             was
             first
             offer'd
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             the
             women
             and
             baser
             sort
             of
             mechanicks
             threw
             stools
             at
             the
             Bishops
             head
             in
             the
             
               Kirk
               ,
            
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             tear
             them
             in
             pieces
             :
             And
             here
             began
             the
             first
             storm
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             having
             notice
             hereof
             sent
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             signifying
             ,
             that
             whereas
             he
             had
             recommended
             that
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             to
             be
             practised
             among
             them
             ,
             whereby
             be
             himself
             served
             God
             Almighty
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             onely
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             establish
             an
             uniformity
             of
             publick
             Divine
             Service
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             specially
             in
             that
             his
             native
             Country
             .
             But
             since
             it
             had
             produced
             such
             dangerous
             effects
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             revoke
             it
             absolutely
             ;
             it
             never
             being
             his
             purpose
             to
             
               press
            
             the
             practise
             of
             thesaid
             book
             upon
             the
             conscience
             of
             any
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             onely
             
               commend
               ,
            
             not
             peremptorily
             
               command
            
             the
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             and
             required
             that
             every
             one
             unto
             whom
             it
             had
             given
             any
             scandal
             ▪
             should
             return
             to
             his
             former
             obedience
             ,
             and
             serve
             God
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             offering
             therwith
             a
             general
             pardon
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             an
             Act
             of
             Amnestia
             for
             the
             abolition
             of
             all
             offence
             passed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             And
             would
             not
             this
             suffice
             ?
             In
             natural
             motions
             we
             find
             that
             the
             cause
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             effect
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             this
             rule
             hold
             in
             civil
             Actions
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             this
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             a
             further
             reach
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             fishing
             in
             these
             troubled
             waters
             :
             You
             know
             the
             
               Scots
            
             since
             their
             single
             Lyon
             came
             to
             quarter
             with
             our
             
               three
               ,
            
             were
             much
             heightned
             in
             their
             spirits
             ,
             more
             respected
             ,
             employed
             and
             trusted
             abroad
             ,
             more
             elevated
             in
             their
             resolutions
             and
             aims
             ,
             they
             grew
             rich
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             Silver
             Mine
             that
             reached
             from
             
               Westminster
            
             to
             
               Edenbrough
               :
            
             And
             I
             beleeve
             you
             have
             not
             forgot
             
               B●ccolinies
            
             ballance
             ,
             wherein
             
               Lorenzo
               de
               Medici
            
             was
             appointed
             by
             the
             Oracle
             at
             
               Delphos
            
             to
             weigh
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             throwing
             
               England
            
             into
             the
             Scales
             to
             counterpoise
             
               France
               ,
            
             you
             know
             how
             much
             he
             made
             her
             to
             weigh
             lesse
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             beleeve
             we
             had
             been
             better
             without
             this
             addition
             ,
             for
             the
             union
             'twixt
             
               Scotland
            
             and
             
               England
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             mixture
             of
             Vinegar
             with
             Oyl
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             To
             resume
             my
             discourse
             ,
             the
             former
             Proclamation
             ,
             though
             it
             breathed
             nothing
             but
             grace
             ,
             would
             not
             suffice
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             having
             an
             
               inch
            
             given
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             an
             
               Ell
               ,
            
             and
             nothing
             would
             serve
             their
             turn
             but
             an
             utter
             extirpation
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             for
             by
             trampling
             the
             Miter
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             have
             some
             of
             the
             Birds
             Plumes
             being
             plucked
             to
             feather
             their
             own
             Nests
             ,
             and
             they
             brought
             their
             work
             about
             :
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             dirt
             was
             thrown
             into
             the
             Bishops
             faces
             by
             every
             rural
             petty
             Clerk
             ?
             what
             infamous
             Ballads
             were
             sung
             up
             and
             down
             ?
             what
             a
             thick
             Cloud
             of
             Epidemical
             hatred
             hung
             suddenly
             over
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             a
             
               Dog
            
             with
             a
             white
             neck
             was
             called
             Bishop
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             contrivers
             of
             this
             uproar
             ,
             finding
             their
             designs
             to
             fadge
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             the
             Country
             to
             be
             so
             eagerly
             bent
             against
             Bishops
             (
             and
             what
             Artifices
             and
             suggestious
             were
             used
             to
             render
             them
             so
             odious
             ,
             is
             incredible
             .
             )
             But
             finding
             withall
             the
             King
             unwilling
             to
             alter
             the
             Government
             his
             Father
             had
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             sworn
             at
             his
             Coronation
             :
             They
             put
             themselves
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             raised
             Forces
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             
               Miter
            
             with
             the
             
               Sword
               ,
            
             if
             the
             Scepter
             would
             not
             do
             it
             .
             To
             the
             English
             
             frontires
             they
             marched
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             pretending
             they
             came
             as
             Petioners
             ,
             but
             they
             brought
             their
             Petition
             upon
             the
             pikes
             point
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             raised
             a
             Counter
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             as
             far
             as
             
               Barwick
               ,
            
             but
             some
             of
             the
             great
             ones
             about
             him
             grew
             cold
             in
             the
             Action
             ;
             so
             a
             pacification
             was
             shuffled
             up
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             it
             was
             the
             most
             dishonourable
             that
             ever
             
               England
            
             made
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             two
             things
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             King
             had
             then
             given
             them
             battel
             ,
             having
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             understood
             came
             with
             all
             promptitude
             and
             cheerfulness
             to
             the
             service
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             after
             the
             pacification
             he
             had
             with
             a
             royal
             freedom
             ,
             and
             a
             commanding
             confidence
             gone
             amongst
             them
             in
             person
             to
             hansel
             their
             new
             Parliament
             house
             at
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             for
             in
             all
             probabilitie
             this
             course
             might
             have
             averted
             those
             showrs
             and
             Cataracts
             of
             miseries
             which
             fell
             upon
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             Sir
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             a
             Parliament
             was
             summoned
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             a
             Parliament
             do
             I
             call
             it
             ?
             it
             was
             rather
             an
             
               Embrio
            
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             
             
               Ephemeran
            
             thing
             .
             In
             this
             short
             sitting
             the
             King
             declared
             to
             both
             Houses
             the
             indignities
             he
             had
             received
             from
             his
             
               Scots
            
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             proposed
             a
             supply
             to
             be
             made
             of
             twelve
             Subsidies
             to
             suppress
             that
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             forbear
             ,
             and
             utterly
             to
             abolish
             the
             Ship-money
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             think
             legal
             ,
             being
             advised
             thereunto
             by
             
               Noy
            
             his
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             cryed
             up
             to
             be
             so
             great
             a
             Clerk
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             rest
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             advised
             further
             with
             his
             learned
             Council
             of
             the
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
             and
             others
             who
             concurred
             in
             opinion
             with
             
               No
               ;
            
             Nor
             would
             he
             rest
             there
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             the
             approbation
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             si●gly
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             the
             major
             part
             of
             all
             the
             twelve
             upon
             a
             leasurely
             debate
             ;
             this
             he
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             induce
             his
             conscience
             to
             hold
             the
             things
             legal
             :
             It
             was
             proved
             that
             the
             moneys
             levied
             that
             way
             were
             employed
             to
             the
             right
             use
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             to
             the
             garding
             of
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             right
             of
             his
             dominion
             in
             them
             (
             being
             the
             fairest
             flower
             of
             his
             Crown
             )
             which
             was
             not
             onely
             discoursed
             of
             abroad
             ,
             but
             the
             French
             Cardinal
             was
             over
             heard
             to
             question
             his
             right
             that
             way
             .
             And
             touching
             the
             danger
             that
             hung
             over
             
               England
            
             he
             alledged
             how
             could
             
               England
            
             but
             be
             in
             apparent
             danger
             considering
             
             how
             all
             her
             Neighbours
             about
             her
             were
             in
             actual
             hostility
             ,
             which
             made
             huge
             Fleets
             of
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             both
             
               French
               ,
               Dunkerkers
               ,
               Ha●burgers
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hollanders
               ,
            
             to
             appear
             ever
             and
             anon
             in
             her
             channel
             and
             hard
             before
             her
             Royal
             Chambers
             .
             He
             declared
             further
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             peny
             of
             that
             publique
             contribution
             came
             to
             his
             private
             Coffers
             ,
             or
             was
             given
             to
             any
             favorite
             ,
             but
             he
             added
             much
             of
             his
             own
             treasure
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             a
             Royal
             Fleet
             abroad
             every
             Summer
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             passe
             any
             Bill
             for
             the
             abolishing
             of
             the
             said
             Ship-money
             ,
             and
             redressing
             of
             any
             grievance
             besides
             ,
             provided
             his
             Parliament
             would
             enable
             him
             to
             suppress
             and
             chastse
             the
             
               Scot
               .
            
             Some
             say
             the
             House
             was
             inclinable
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             ill
             spirit
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             Parliament
             was
             suddenly
             broke
             up
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             him
             that
             they
             who
             gave
             him
             that
             counsel
             had
             been
             then
             in
             
               Arabia
               ,
            
             or
             beyond
             the
             Line
             ,
             in
             their
             way
             to
             
               Madagascar
               ,
            
             yet
             those
             men
             were
             of
             high
             request
             in
             the
             Long
             Parliament
             afterwards
             being
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             reduced
             to
             such
             streights
             ,
             and
             resenting
             still
             the
             insolence
             of
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             proposed
             the
             business
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             made
             a
             considerable
             sum
             for
             his
             supply
             ,
             whereunto
             divers
             of
             his
             domestick
             serv●n●s
             did
             contribute
             ;
             Among
             others
             
             who
             were
             active
             herein
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             bestirred
             himselfe
             notably
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             a
             Parliament
             to
             be
             called
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             went
             over
             ,
             and
             with
             incredible
             celerity
             raised
             8000.
             men
             ,
             and
             procured
             money
             of
             the
             Parliament
             there
             to
             maintain
             them
             .
             An
             Army
             was
             also
             levied
             here
             which
             marched
             to
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             and
             there
             fed
             upon
             the
             Kings
             pay
             a
             whole
             Summer
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Scot
            
             was
             not
             idle
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             but
             having
             punctual
             intelligence
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             passed
             at
             Court
             as
             far
             as
             what
             was
             debated
             in
             the
             Cabinet
             Council
             ,
             or
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             Bed-chamber
             (
             where
             of
             the
             six
             grooms
             ,
             five
             were
             
               Scots
               )
            
             which
             was
             a
             great
             advantage
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             armed
             also
             ,
             and
             preferring
             to
             make
             
               England
            
             the
             Stage
             of
             the
             War
             rather
             then
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             invaded
             ,
             he
             got
             ore
             the
             
               Tweed
               ,
            
             where
             he
             found
             the
             passage
             open
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             made
             for
             him
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             till
             he
             come
             to
             the
             River
             of
             
               Tine
               :
            
             And
             though
             there
             was
             a
             considerable
             English
             army
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             at
             
               Newcastle
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             never
             offered
             to
             face
             the
             
               Scot
            
             all
             the
             while
             .
             At
             
               Newburg
            
             there
             was
             indeed
             a
             small
             skirmish
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             foot
             would
             not
             fight
             ;
             so
             
               Newcastle
            
             Gates
             flew
             open
             to
             the
             Scot
             without
             any
             resistance
             at
             all
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             thought
             he
             had
             more
             friends
             then
             foes
             ,
             for
             
             all
             Presbyterians
             were
             his
             confederates
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             advanc'd
             as
             far
             as
             
               York
               ,
            
             summon'd
             all
             his
             Nobles
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             advise
             with
             in
             this
             Exigence
             ,
             Commissioners
             were
             appointed
             on
             both
             sides
             who
             met
             at
             
               Rippon
               ,
            
             and
             how
             the
             hearts
             and
             courage
             of
             some
             English
             Barons
             did
             boil
             within
             their
             breasts
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             so
             disadvantagious
             Treaty
             with
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             you
             may
             well
             imagine
             :
             So
             the
             Treaty
             began
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             would
             not
             conform
             himself
             unto
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             were
             first
             made
             
               Rectus
               in
               Cur●a
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Proclamation
             wherein
             he
             was
             call'd
             Traitor
             revoked
             ,
             alledging
             how
             dishonourable
             it
             would
             be
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             treat
             with
             Rebels
             .
             This
             Treaty
             was
             then
             adjourn'd
             to
             
               Londo●
            
             where
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             was
             summon'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             to
             my
             knowledge
             those
             unhappy
             traverses
             with
             the
             
               Scots
            
             made
             the
             
               English
            
             suffer
             much
             abroad
             in
             point
             of
             
               National
            
             repute
             ;
             But
             in
             this
             last
             expedition
             of
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
               England
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             bought
             and
             sold
             ,
             considering
             what
             a
             party
             he
             had
             here
             in
             Court
             and
             country
             ,
             specially
             in
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               .
            
             Therefore
             his
             coming
             in
             then
             may
             be
             call'd
             rather
             as
             
               Invitation
            
             then
             an
             
               Invasion
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             
               The
            
             Scot
             
               having
               thus
               got
               quietly
               into
               a
               Town
               he
               never
            
             took
             ,
             
               and
               nested
               himself
               in
            
             Newcastle
             ,
             
               Our
               late
               long
               long
               Parliament
               began
               at
            
             Westminster
             :
             
               Being
               conven'd
               ,
               the
               King
               told
               them
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               cast
            
             himself
             and
             his
             affairs
             wholly
             upon
             the
             affection
             and
             d●lity
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             the
             Representatives
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             wished
             them
             to
             go
             roundly
             on
             to
             close
             up
             the
             Ruptures
             that
             wer●
             made
             by
             that
             infortunate
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             two
             Armies
             one
             
               English
               ,
            
             the
             other
             
               forraign
               ,
            
             which
             were
             gnawing
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             might
             be
             both
             dismissed
             :
             Touching
             grievances
             of
             al
             natures
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             redress
             them
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Shipmony
            
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             passe
             a
             law
             for
             the
             utter
             abolition
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             canc●l
             all
             the
             enrollments
             ,
             therefore
             he
             wish'd
             them
             not
             to
             spend
             much
             time
             about
             that
             :
             For
             Monopolies
             he
             desired
             to
             have
             a
             List
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             damn
             them
             all
             in
             one
             Proclamation
             :
             Touching
             ill
             Counsellours
             either
             in
             
               White-Hall
            
             or
             
               Westminster-Hall
               ,
            
             either
             in
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             hee
             was
             resolved
             to
             protect
             none
             :
             Therefore
             he
             desired
             that
             all
             jealousies
             and
             misunderstandings
             might
             vanish
             ,
             and
             so
             concluded
             with
             this
             caution
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             be
             carefull
             how
             they
             shook
             and
             d●●jointed
             the
             frame
             of
             an
             old
             setled
             Government
             too
             
             much
             ,
             in
             regard
             't
             was
             like
             a
             Watch
             ,
             which
             being
             put
             asunder
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             made
             up
             again
             if
             the
             least
             pin
             be
             left
             out
             .
          
           
             Thus
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Parliament
             there
             were
             great
             hopes
             of
             
               Fair
               weather
            
             after
             that
             cold
             Northern
             
               storm
            
             and
             that
             we
             should
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             but
             that
             was
             least
             intended
             till
             some
             designs
             were
             brought
             about
             :
             The
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             
               Canterbury
               ,
            
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             are
             clapp'd
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Keeper
             
               Finch
            
             took
             a
             timely
             
               flight
            
             t'other
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             And
             in
             lieu
             of
             these
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Lincoln
            
             is
             inlarged
             ,
             
               Bastw●ck
               ,
               Burton
               ,
            
             and
             
               Pryn
               ,
            
             who
             were
             strong
             Presbyterians
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             
               London
            
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Hosanna
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             possible
             that
             the
             lenity
             of
             the
             King
             should
             be
             such
             as
             to
             yeeld
             to
             all
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             to
             comply
             further
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             took
             as
             it
             were
             into
             his
             bosom
             ,
             I
             mean
             he
             admitted
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             such
             Parliament
             Lords
             who
             were
             held
             the
             greatest
             Zealots
             among
             them
             :
             The
             Lord
             
               Say
            
             was
             made
             Master
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             .
             Moreover
             
             to
             give
             a
             further
             evidence
             how
             firmly
             he
             was
             rooted
             in
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             desired
             the
             strengthning
             of
             it
             abroad
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             of
             marriage
             went
             on
             'twixt
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ;
            
             Hereunto
             may
             be
             added
             as
             a
             special
             Argument
             of
             compliance
             ,
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Bill
             for
             a
             
               Triennial
            
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             lastly
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             passe
             the
             
               Act
               of
               Continuance
               ,
            
             which
             prov'd
             so
             fatal
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             
               Triennial
            
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             heard
             of
             a
             Prophetick
             mistake
             that
             came
             from
             a
             Lady
             of
             honour
             ,
             who
             sending
             news
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             did
             write
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             passed
             a
             Bill
             for
             a
             
               Tyrannical
               Parliament
               ,
            
             whereas
             she
             should
             have
             said
             
               Triennial
               ;
            
             And
             touching
             the
             Act
             of
             Continuance
             or
             perpetual
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             heard
             a
             tale
             of
             
               Archy
            
             the
             fool
             ,
             who
             being
             asked
             whether
             the
             King
             did
             well
             in
             passing
             that
             Bill
             ,
             answered
             ,
             
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               whether
               the
               King
               was
               the
               greater
               Fool
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               or
               they
               the
               greater
               knaves
               to
               ask
               it
               .
            
             But
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             
               Dorset
            
             is
             remarkable
             who
             saluted
             the
             King
             the
             next
             morning
             with
             the
             stile
             of
             
               fellow
               Subject
               ,
            
             in
             regard
             that
             by
             that
             grant
             he
             had
             transferred
             both
             
               Crown
               ,
               Sword
               and
               Scepter
            
             
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             now
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             
               England
            
             hath
             four
             hundred
             and
             odd
             Kings
             in
             her
             :
             But
             t
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             Princes
             of
             a
             hard
             destiny
             do
             follow
             the
             worst
             Councils
             ;
             But
             Sir
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             these
             monstrous
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             and
             trust
             ,
             what
             did
             the
             Parliament
             all
             this
             while
             for
             the
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             They
             promised
             ,
             specially
             upon
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             last
             Act
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             him
             
               the
               most
               glorious
               ,
               the
               best
               beloved
               ,
               and
               richest
               King
               that
               ever
               reigned
               in
               England
               ,
            
             which
             promise
             they
             voted
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             with
             the
             deepest
             protests
             and
             asseverations
             that
             could
             be
             .
             Adde
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             was
             passed
             over
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             long
             costly
             tryal
             was
             condemned
             to
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             
               Scot
            
             (
             and
             them
             )
             who
             stayed
             chiefly
             for
             his
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             't
             is
             true
             he
             was
             full
             of
             ability
             ,
             courage
             and
             Elocution
             ,
             yet
             I
             heard
             his
             wisdom
             questioned
             beyond
             Sea
             in
             divers
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             having
             a
             charge
             ready
             against
             his
             chiefest
             Accusers
             ,
             yet
             he
             suffered
             them
             to
             take
             the
             start
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             priority
             of
             suit
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             
             had
             got
             ,
             he
             had
             thereby
             made
             them
             parties
             ,
             and
             so
             incapable
             to
             proceed
             against
             him
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             tryal
             ,
             he
             applyed
             not
             himselfe
             with
             that
             compliance
             to
             his
             
               Jury
            
             as
             well
             as
             to
             his
             
               Judges
               ,
            
             for
             he
             was
             observed
             to
             comply
             only
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             slight
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             knowing
             he
             had
             both
             Parliament
             and
             
               Scot
            
             his
             enemies
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             
               Irish
               ,
            
             he
             would
             not
             go
             aside
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             get
             beyond
             Sea
             (
             which
             he
             might
             have
             easily
             done
             from
             
               York
               )
            
             in
             lieu
             of
             coming
             up
             to
             
               London
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             beleeve
             his
             death
             was
             resolved
             upon
             before
             his
             comming
             from
             
               York
               ,
            
             if
             not
             by
             ordinary
             way
             of
             justice
             ,
             yet
             by
             way
             of
             publique
             expedience
             ,
             which
             appears
             ,
             in
             regard
             the
             proceedings
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             clause
             in
             the
             Act
             
               not
               to
               be
               produced
               for
               a
               leading
               case
               ,
               for
               example
               to
               future
               ages
               ,
               and
               other
               inferior
               Courts
               .
            
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             how
             the
             rabble
             of
             the
             City
             thirsted
             after
             his
             death
             !
             who
             were
             connived
             at
             ,
             and
             countenanced
             by
             the
             Parliament
             it selfe
             to
             strut
             up
             and
             down
             both
             before
             
               White
               Hall
            
             and
             ,
             
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
            
             where
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             
               Common
            
             Law
             failed
             ,
             
               Club
            
             Law
             should
             knock
             him
             down
             :
             nay
             ,
             their
             insolency
             
             was
             permitted
             to
             swell
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             demanded
             the
             names
             of
             those
             Lords
             who
             would
             not
             doom
             
               Strafford
            
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             grave
             and
             solemne
             high
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             should
             permit
             such
             popular
             insolencies
             to
             be
             committed
             before
             their
             faces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Lords
             did
             often
             solicit
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             to
             take
             a
             course
             for
             suppressing
             them
             yet
             't
             was
             not
             hearkened
             unto
             ;
             nay
             when
             the
             King
             had
             commanded
             a
             double
             guard
             of
             Constables
             and
             Watch-men
             (
             which
             is
             the
             usual
             way
             by
             law
             )
             to
             attend
             at
             
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
            
             for
             suppression
             of
             such
             disorders
             ,
             the
             Commons
             cryed
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             
               breach
               of
               the
               privileges
               of
               the
               House
            
             and
             a
             trenching
             upon
             their
             liberties
             ;
             so
             they
             took
             afterwards
             a
             band
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             guard
             them
             of
             their
             own
             election
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             known
             before
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
            
             being
             gone
             ,
             fair
             weather
             should
             have
             followed
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             tempest
             being
             thus
             thrown
             over
             board
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             dismissed
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             having
             Fidlers
             fare
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             and
             Money
             for
             eleven
             Months
             together
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             with
             
               Straffords
            
             head
             to
             boot
             .
             So
             the
             King
             prepared
             to
             go
             for
             
               Scotland
            
             according
             to
             Articles
             ,
             to
             
               hold
            
             a
             Parliament
             there
             ;
             This
             fill'd
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             with
             odd
             kind
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             therefore
             they
             cast
             about
             how
             to
             prevent
             the
             journey
             :
             so
             they
             did
             beat
             their
             brains
             night
             and
             day
             about
             it
             ,
             so
             far
             that
             they
             sate
             upon
             Sunday
             in
             debate
             ,
             but
             with
             another
             proviso
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             made
             
               a
               Precident
               for
               future
               ages
               ,
            
             as
             the
             other
             
               Caveat
            
             was
             for
             their
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             to
             his
             
               Scots
            
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             he
             fill'd
             every
             blank
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             but
             
               ask
            
             and
             
               have
               .
            
             He
             granted
             them
             what
             possibly
             they
             could
             
               propone
            
             in
             point
             of
             governing
             ,
             both
             for
             
               Kirk
            
             and
             
               State
               ,
            
             many
             received
             new
             honors
             ,
             they
             made
             havock
             ,
             and
             divided
             all
             the
             Bishops
             Lands
             amongst
             them
             ;
             for
             all
             
             which
             unparallel'd
             Concessions
             and
             Acts
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             an
             argument
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             they
             caused
             an
             Act
             (
             though
             already
             in
             force
             )
             to
             be
             publish'd
             and
             reviv'd
             .
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               detestable
               ,
               and
               damnable
               treason
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               that
               could
               be
               for
               any
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             
               Nation
               conjunctly
               or
               singly
               to
               levy
               Arms
               ,
               or
               any
               Military
               forces
               upon
               any
               pretext
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               the
               Kings
               royal
               Commission
               ;
            
             but
             how
             the
             
               Scot
            
             observed
             this
             solemn
             Act
             afterwards
             the
             World
             knows
             too
             well
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Kings
             being
             in
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             that
             formidable
             hideous
             Rebellion
             in
             
               Ireland
            
             broke
             out
             ;
             which
             the
             
               Irish
            
             impute
             to
             the
             
               English
            
             Parl.
             First
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             one
             of
             their
             accusations
             against
             
               Strafford
            
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             the
             Papists
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             too
             favourably
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             rigorous
             proceedings
             intended
             by
             the
             said
             Parliament
             against
             the
             
               English
            
             Catholicks
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             design
             the
             
               English
            
             Parliament
             had
             to
             bring
             the
             
               ●utch
            
             and
             the
             Scot
             to
             plant
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             the
             last
             of
             whom
             the
             Irish
             do
             hate
             in
             perfection
             above
             all
             other
             Nation
             ;
             and
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             stopping
             of
             that
             
               Irish
            
             Regiment
             of
             cashiered
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             promised
             by
             Royal
             Word
             and
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             who
             relying
             upon
             that
             imploiment
             which
             was
             denied
             them
             by
             order
             from
             the
             
               English
            
             Parliament
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             
             begg
             ,
             steal
             ,
             or
             starve
             ,
             they
             turned
             Rebels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             I
             heard
             that
             Act
             of
             staying
             the
             
               Irish
            
             forces
             much
             censur'd
             abroad
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
            
             and
             reproach
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             considering
             ho●
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Velada
               ,
            
             and
             
               Malvezzi
            
             and
             
               Don
               Alonzo
               de
               Cardenas
               ,
            
             who
             were
             all
             three
             Ambassadours
             here
             for
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
            
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             having
             by
             dependance
             upon
             the
             sacred
             word
             ,
             and
             Letter
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             imprested
             money
             ,
             and
             provided
             shipping
             for
             their
             transport
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             a
             great
             charge
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             setled
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             was
             his
             return
             to
             
               London
            
             received
             with
             much
             joy
             ,
             but
             though
             he
             was
             brought
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Hosanna
            
             into
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             
               Crucifige
            
             at
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             at
             
               Westminster
            
             there
             was
             a
             
               Remonstrance
            
             fram'd
             ,
             a
             work
             of
             
               many
               weeks
               ,
            
             and
             voted
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             night
             ,
             when
             most
             of
             the
             moderate
             and
             well-minded
             members
             were
             retir'd
             to
             their
             rest
             ;
             in
             which
             remonstrance
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             industry
             and
             artifice
             as
             could
             be
             ,
             all
             the
             old
             moats
             in
             government
             were
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             view
             from
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Kings
             inauguration
             to
             that
             very
             hour
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             How
             could
             this
             agree
             with
             the
             
               Protestation
            
             the
             House
             did
             make
             formerly
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             the
             best
             
               beloved
            
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             I
             thought
             that
             before
             his
             going
             to
             
               Scotland
            
             he
             had
             redress'd
             all
             grievances
             ,
             by
             those
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             you
             spoke
             of
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             he
             rested
             not
             there
             but
             complid
             further
             with
             the
             house
             ,
             by
             condescending
             to
             an
             Act
             for
             putting
             down
             the
             
               Star
               Chamber
               Court
               ▪
            
             the
             
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
            
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Honor
               ,
            
             nay
             he
             was
             contented
             that
             his
             
               Privy
            
             Councel
             shou●d
             be
             regulated
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Forests
            
             bounded
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             
               ancient
               Prerogative
               ,
            
             but
             
               late
               custom
               ;
            
             nay
             further
             ,
             he
             passed
             a
             Bill
             for
             the
             unvoting
             and
             utter
             exclusion
             of
             the
             
               spiritual
            
             Lords
             from
             the
             Parliament
             for
             ever
             :
             Add
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             having
             placed
             two
             worthy
             Gentlemen
             
               Liev●enants
            
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             he
             remov'd
             them
             one
             after
             another
             ▪
             to
             content
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             one
             of
             their
             election
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             trusted
             them
             with
             his
             
               Navy
               Royal
               ,
            
             and
             call'd
             home
             at
             their
             motion
             ,
             Sir
             I.
             
               Pennington
            
             who
             had
             then
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             remember
             to
             have
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             such
             notable
             Concessions
             from
             any
             King
             ▪
             but
             how
             came
             the
             Bishops
             to
             be
             so
             tumbled
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             rabble
             were
             still
             conniv'd
             at
             to
             be
             about
             
               Westminster
            
             Hall
             ,
             where
             they
             offered
             some
             out-rages
             to
             the
             Bishops
             as
             they
             went
             into
             the
             House
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             presented
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             secur'd
             to
             repair
             thither
             to
             discharge
             their
             duties
             according
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             In
             which
             Petition
             there
             was
             a
             protest
             or
             
               Caveat
               that
               no
               Act
               should
               passe
               ,
               or
               be
               valid
               without
               them
               :
            
             This
             Petition
             ,
             both
             for
             matter
             and
             form
             was
             much
             excepted
             against
             ,
             and
             cried
             up
             to
             be
             high
             
               Treason
               ,
            
             so
             twelve
             of
             the
             old
             Bishops
             were
             hurried
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             the
             knowingest
             Lawyers
             being
             considered
             withall
             ,
             whether
             this
             was
             Treason
             in
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             or
             no
             ▪
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             called
             
               Adultery
            
             as
             much
             as
             
               Treason
               :
            
             so
             after
             many
             moneths
             imprisonment
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Treason
            
             being
             declin'd
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             releas'd
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             but
             coop'd
             up
             again
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             
             then
             they
             were
             restored
             to
             a
             conditional
             liberty
             touching
             their
             persons
             but
             to
             be
             eternal●y
             excluded
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             which
             made
             one
             of
             them
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Prophetick
             way
             ,
             to
             tell
             one
             of
             the
             
               Temporal●Peers
               ▪
               my
               Lord
               you
               see
               how
               we
               are
               voted
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               turn
               will
               be
               yours
               ,
            
             which
             proved
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             
               I
               remember
               when
               I
               was
               at
            
             York
             
               a
               Gentleman
               shewed
               me
               a
               fair
               old
               manuscript
               of
               some
               things
               passed
               in
            
             Henry
             
               the
               eighths
               time
               :
               and
               one
               passage
               among
               the
               rest
               sticks
               in
               my
               memory
               ,
               how
               Cardinal
            
             Wolsey
             
               being
               sick
               at
            
             Leic●ster
             ,
             
               the
               King
               sent
               Sir
            
             Jo●n
             Kingston
             
               to
               comfort
               him
               :
               to
               whom
               he
               answered
               .
               Oh!
               Sir
            
             John
             ,
             
               't
               is
               too
               late
               to
               receive
               any
               earthly
               comfort
               but
               remember
            
             my
             most
             humble
             allegeance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             this
             story
             from
             a
             dying
             man
             ;
             The
             Bohemians
             repining
             at
             the
             Hierarchy
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             put
             down
             Bishops
             ▪
             but
             what
             followed
             ?
             then
             the
             Comunalty
             insulted
             over
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             depo●●d
             ▪
             so
             the
             government
             grew
             a
             while
             to
             be
             meerly
             popular
             ,
             but
             then
             it
             turned
             from
             a
             
               Successive
            
             to
             be
             an
             
               Elective
            
             Kingdom
             ;
             This
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             fate
             of
             
               Eng.
            
             unless
             the
             King
             bear
             up
             the
             reverence
             ●ue
             to
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             pray
             God
             that
             his
             Majesty
             may
             find
             more
             mercy
             at
             the
             tribunal
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ;
             But
             pray
             Sir
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             the
             Navy
             at
             their
             disposing
             (
             which
             they
             found
             to
             be
             in
             a
             good
             equipage
             ,
             gramercy
             
               Ship
               money
               )
            
             and
             having
             chosen
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Warwick
            
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             King
             excepted
             against
             him
             ,
             They
             demand
             all
             the
             Land
             Souldiers
             and
             Military
             strength
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             managed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             put
             in
             what
             posture
             ,
             and
             under
             what
             Commanders
             they
             pleased
             ;
             But
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             consider
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             he
             ever
             denied
             them
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             was
             contented
             to
             grant
             them
             this
             also
             
               for
               a
               limitted
               time
               ;
            
             but
             that
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             :
             Hereupon
             growing
             sensible
             how
             they
             inched
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             the
             Royal
             
               Prero●ative
            
             He
             thought
             't
             was
             high
             time
             for
             him
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             :
             And
             intending
             with
             some
             of
             his
             menial
             servants
             onely
             to
             go
             to
             
               Hull
            
             to
             see
             a
             Magazin
             of
             
               ammunition
            
             which
             he
             had
             bought
             with
             his
             own
             treasure
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             kept
             out
             ,
             the
             Gates
             shut
             .
             Cannons
             mounted
             ,
             Pistols
             cocked
             and
             levelled
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Kings
             party
             said
             ,
             the
             war
             first
             began
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             A
             hard
             destiny
             it
             was
             for
             a
             King
             to
             lose
             the
             love
             of
             his
             subjects
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             a
             clashing
             with
             his
             great
             Council
             :
             but
             under
             favour
             ;
             that
             demand
             of
             the
             Militia
             was
             somewhat
             too
             high
             :
             for
             every
             natural
             Prince
             ,
             and
             supream
             Governour
             hath
             an
             
               inherent
            
             and
             inalienable
             right
             in
             the
             common
             strength
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             peoples
             love
             be
             a
             good
             Cittadel
             ,
             yet
             there
             must
             be
             a
             concurrence
             of
             some
             outward
             visible
             force
             besides
             ,
             which
             no
             Earthly
             power
             may
             dispose
             of
             without
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             to
             transmit
             this
             power
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             specially
             to
             any
             that
             he
             mistrusts
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             render
             him
             inglorious
             ,
             unsafe
             ,
             and
             despicable
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ;
             you
             know
             in
             the
             Fable
             when
             the
             Lion
             parted
             with
             his
             paws
             ,
             and
             the
             Eagle
             with
             her
             talons
             ,
             how
             contemptible
             the
             one
             grew
             among
             all
             beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             among
             birds
             .
          
           
             The
             Scepter
             and
             the
             Crown
             are
             but
             bables
             without
             a
             sword
             to
             support
             them
             .
             There
             's
             none
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             think
             ther
             's
             meant
             hereby
             an
             ordinary
             single
             sword
             ,
             such
             as
             every
             one
             carrieth
             at
             his
             
             side
             ,
             no
             ,
             t
             is
             the
             publique
             Polemical
             sword
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             aggregative
             compound
             sword
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             moulded
             of
             Bellmettle
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             made
             up
             of
             all
             the
             Ammunition
             and
             Arms
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Military
             strength
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Forts
             Castles
             ,
             and
             tenable
             places
             within
             and
             without
             the
             whole
             Country
             :
             The
             Kings
             of
             
               England
            
             have
             had
             this
             sword
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             
               Royal
               Signory
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Law
             faith
             ,
             from
             all
             times
             ,
             the
             Prerogative
             hath
             girded
             it
             to
             their
             sides
             ,
             they
             have
             employed
             it
             for
             repelling
             of
             forraign
             force
             ,
             for
             revenging
             of
             all
             National
             wrongs
             or
             affronts
             ,
             for
             quelling
             all
             intestine
             tumults
             ;
             The
             people
             were
             never
             capable
             of
             this
             sword
             ,
             the
             sundamental
             constitutions
             of
             this
             Land
             deny
             〈◊〉
             them
             :
             'T
             is
             all
             one
             to
             put
             a
             sword
             in
             a
             mad
             mans
             hand
             as
             in
             the
             peoples
             :
             Now
             under
             favor
             ,
             the
             Supream
             Governor
             cannot
             transfer
             this
             sword
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             to
             desert
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             is
             point
             blank
             against
             his
             oath
             and
             office
             :
             but
             I
             crave
             your
             pardon
             again
             that
             I
             have
             detained
             you
             so
             long
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             your
             former
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             so
             shut
             out
             of
             one
             Town
             (
             I
             mean
             
               Kingston
            
             upon
             
               Hull
               )
            
             he
             might
             
             suspect
             that
             an
             attempt
             might
             be
             made
             to
             
               shut
               him
               in
            
             within
             some
             other
             :
             Therefore
             be
             made
             a
             motion
             to
             the
             
               York-shire
            
             Gentlemen
             to
             have
             a
             guard
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Person
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             a
             kind
             of
             choice
             
               Praetoria●
            
             band
             many
             moneths
             before
             for
             their
             safeguard
             ,
             though
             without
             the
             Kings
             consent
             :
             The
             
               Northern
            
             men
             came
             cheerfully
             to
             this
             service
             ;
             wherewith
             the
             Parliament
             being
             not
             well
             pleas'd
             they
             interdicted
             all
             trade
             to
             
               Newcastle
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             must
             make
             a
             step
             back
             ;
             when
             the
             King
             was
             return'd
             from
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             he
             retir'd
             to
             
               Hampton
            
             Court
             ,
             yet
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Mayors
             and
             Cities
             solicitation
             ,
             hee
             came
             back
             to
             
               White-Hall
               ,
            
             to
             keep
             his
             Christmas
             ▪
             But
             when
             the
             Bill
             against
             Bishops
             was
             in
             agitation
             ,
             which
             lasted
             above
             ten
             Months
             ,
             and
             was
             twice
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             a
             crue
             of
             hold
             sturdy
             mechanicks
             ,
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             Tar-pawlings
             came
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             ruffled
             again
             before
             
               White-hal
            
             and
             
               Westminster-hall
               ,
            
             and
             would
             have
             violated
             the
             
               Abbey
            
             of
             
               Westminster
               ,
            
             under
             the
             Parliaments
             Nose
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             many
             nights
             ,
             a
             Court
             of
             Guard
             was
             forc'd
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             body
             of
             that
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             finding
             such
             distempers
             still
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             chiefest
             
             Authors
             of
             them
             who
             he
             had
             impeach'd
             before
             but
             could
             get
             no
             justice
             against
             them
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             though
             he
             desir'd
             the
             Parliament
             to
             
               direct
            
             him
             in
             a
             course
             how
             to
             go
             on
             in
             the
             Empeachment
             in
             such
             extremity
             ,
             for
             desperate
             diseases
             requiring
             desperate
             cures
             .
             He
             took
             the
             
               Palsgrave
            
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             the
             next
             Coach
             he
             met
             withall
             at
             the
             Court
             gate
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             person
             to
             demand
             five
             Members
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             prove
             to
             be
             Traytors
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             fomenters
             of
             all
             these
             divisions
             ,
             protesting
             unto
             them
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             as
             fair
             and
             legal
             a
             Trial
             as
             ever
             men
             had
             ;
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             he
             desir'd
             onely
             that
             their
             persons
             might
             be
             secur'd
             :
             The
             Walls
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             stones
             of
             
               London
            
             streets
             did
             seem
             to
             ring
             of
             this
             high
             carriage
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             thereof
             far
             and
             neer
             into
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             ,
             whence
             the
             Plebeans
             (
             by
             incitement
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Members
             )
             came
             in
             whole
             Herds
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             strutting
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             had
             nothing
             in
             their
             mouths
             but
             
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Yet
             as
             I
             observ'd
             in
             your
             discourses
             before
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             though
             she
             was
             so
             popular
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             minion
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             far
             higher
             things
             .
             But
             now
             that
             you
             have
             given
             a
             touch
             of
             the
             
               Palsegrave
               ,
            
             I
             remember
             a
             
               Manifesto
            
             of
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             they
             passed
             and
             published
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             restitution
             ,
             which
             was
             laughed
             and
             libelled
             at
             in
             
               Germany
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             in
             state
             one
             day
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             where
             he
             clear'd
             unto
             them
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             doubted
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Roe
            
             his
             Embassadour
             should
             have
             but
             sorry
             success
             in
             the
             Diet
             which
             was
             then
             held
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             in
             regard
             he
             understood
             of
             an
             
               Amnestia
            
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             whence
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             was
             excluded
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             two
             Houses
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             a
             publique
             
               Manif●sto
               .
            
             The
             Parliament
             did
             cheerfully
             approve
             hereof
             ,
             praying
             that
             
               Scotland
            
             would
             joyn
             with
             them
             :
             The
             
               Manifesto
            
             consisted
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             or
             protestations
             ,
             one
             against
             all
             Acts
             whatsoever
             that
             should
             passe
             in
             the
             Imperial
             
               Diet
            
             in
             the
             prejudice
             to
             the
             
               Palatine
               ;
            
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             Parliament
             of
             great
             
             
               Britain
            
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             espouse
             his
             quarrel
             ;
             but
             this
             business
             was
             little
             thought
             of
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             having
             gone
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             himself
             to
             demand
             those
             Members
             ,
             it
             happened
             none
             of
             them
             were
             there
             ,
             but
             retir'd
             to
             
               London
            
             for
             refuge
             ,
             the
             House
             having
             had
             notice
             of
             the
             design
             from
             Marquis
             
               Hamilton
            
             who
             was
             us'd
             to
             reveal
             unto
             them
             whatsoever
             was
             intended
             at
             Court
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             well
             be
             said
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             infortunate
             King
             had
             greater
             Traitors
             within
             dores
             ,
             then
             abroad
             ;
             but
             it
             concern'd
             
               Hamilton
               ,
            
             with
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             others
             to
             keep
             in
             with
             the
             
               House
               ,
            
             because
             they
             were
             the
             chiefest
             
               Monopolizers
               ,
            
             specially
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               M.
            
             who
             in
             regard
             his
             son
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Zealot
             in
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             was
             permitted
             to
             keep
             a
             kind
             of
             Office
             to
             compound
             ,
             for
             his
             corruption
             ,
             and
             briberies
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             above
             forty
             prov'd
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             scap'd
             without
             any
             punishment
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             least
             mark
             of
             Infamy
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Londoners
             grew
             stark
             wild
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             this
             attempt
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             about
             ,
             specially
             
               Essex
            
             and
             
               Buckinghamshire
            
             men
             being
             incited
             by
             
               Hamden
            
             (
             who
             was
             kill'd
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             same
             turf
             of
             earth
             where
             he
             call'd
             the
             people
             together
             )
             came
             in
             great
             swarms
             to
             Town
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             City
             and
             
               Suburbian
            
             rabble
             .
             They
             brought
             the
             five
             Members
             the
             next
             day
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Triumph
             ,
             being
             guarded
             by
             water
             as
             wel
             as
             by
             land
             by
             such
             companions
             .
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             sundry
             Troops
             of
             Count●y
             horse
             came
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             Feathers
             or
             Ribands
             ,
             they
             carried
             a
             paper-Protestation
             in
             their
             Hats
             ,
             as
             the
             Londoners
             had
             done
             a
             little
             before
             upon
             their
             Pikes
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             much
             of
             the
             said
             Protestation
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             oblige
             me
             to
             tel
             what
             it
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             
               It
               consisted
               of
               many
               parts
               ,
               being
               penn'd
               ,
               and
               enjoin'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
               for
               every
               one
               to
               take
               :
               The
               first
               part
            
             was
             to
             maintain
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             against
             all
             
               Popish
            
             Innovations
             (
             but
             no
             
               other
               .
               )
            
             The
             second
             was
             to
             
             maintain
             the
             
               Person
            
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             hono●
             of
             the
             Kin
             .
             
               The
               third
               ,
            
             The
             Priviledge
             and
             Power
             o●
             Parliament
             .
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
            
             the
             pr●priety
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Where
             was
             the
             King
             during
             all
             these
             popular
             Riots
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Rather
             then
             expose
             himself
             to
             such
             indignities
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             dark
             whispers
             of
             an
             attempt
             upon
             his
             Person
             ;
             he
             retir'd
             to
             
               Hampton
               Court
               .
            
             thence
             to
             
               Windsor
               Castle
               ,
            
             whence
             having
             accompani'd
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             for
             
               Holland
               ,
            
             and
             having
             commanded
             the
             
               Prince
            
             to
             attend
             him
             at
             
               Greenwich
            
             against
             his
             return
             ,
             the
             Prince
             had
             been
             surpriz'd
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             had
             the
             King
             stayed
             but
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             longer
             :
             Thence
             he
             remov'd
             to
             
               York
               ,
            
             where
             he
             sojourn'd
             all
             that
             Summer
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             things
             he
             sent
             for
             his
             Great
             
               Seal
            
             thither
             ,
             which
             rid
             Post
             ,
             and
             was
             pursued
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             not
             overtaken
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             setled
             at
             
               York
               ,
            
             the
             Parliament
             still
             move
             him
             to
             have
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             and
             not
             to
             be
             limited
             to
             any
             time
             ,
             which
             he
             denied
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             loth
             
             to
             be
             dis-arm'd
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             his
             sword
             :
             Therefore
             he
             put
             forth
             his
             Commissions
             of
             Array
             according
             to
             the
             old
             Law
             of
             
               England
            
             as
             he
             alled'd
             ,
             which
             declares
             it
             to
             be
             
               the
               undoubted
               Right
               ,
               and
               Royal
               Signory
               of
               the
               King
               to
               arm
               or
               disar●
               any
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             send
             out
             Counter-commands
             for
             the
             executing
             the
             said
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             so
             by
             this
             clashing
             'twixt
             the
             Commission
             of
             
               Array
            
             and
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             the
             first
             flash
             of
             that
             cruel
             ,
             and
             cruentous
             civil
             War
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             broke
             out
             .
             A
             close
             Committee
             was
             appointed
             ,
             which
             was
             mix'd
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             many
             Rural
             ,
             and
             subordinate
             Committees
             of
             mean
             mechanical
             men
             ,
             who
             stood
             higher
             a
             tip-toe
             in
             conventing
             Lords
             and
             Knights
             before
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             Parliament
             members
             themselves
             ;
             an
             Admiral
             also
             was
             sent
             to
             sea
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             King
             excepted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             strange
             ,
             considering
             how
             oft
             the
             King
             had
             complied
             with
             them
             that
             way
             ,
             having
             at
             their
             request
             remov'd
             two
             Lievtenants
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             taken
             one
             of
             their
             Election
             ,
             having
             remov'd
             the
             Governour
             about
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             taken
             one
             of
             their
             choice
             ,
             having
             remov'd
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Glenham
            
             from
             
               Hull
               ,
            
             and
             nominated
             
               Hotham
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Presbyterians
            
             who
             had
             brought
             in
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             before
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             activ'st
             men
             ,
             cried
             out
             that
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             like
             to
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             secret
             Plots
             and
             machinations
             ;
             That
             there
             was
             a
             design
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
            
             and
             to
             cast
             the
             civil
             Government
             into
             a
             
               French
               frame
               ,
            
             wherof
             they
             made
             the
             Pulpits
             to
             ring
             up
             and
             down
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Pulpit
             onely
             help
             to
             kindle
             this
             fire
             ,
             but
             the
             Presse
             also
             did
             contribute
             much
             thereunto
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             
               superfaetation
            
             of
             fears
             did
             daily
             increase
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             
               —
               Traduntque
               metus
               n●c
               poscitur
               Author
               .
            
             As
             the
             Poet
             saith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             fears
             :
             There
             are
             
               conscientious
            
             fears
             ,
             there
             are
             
               pannick
            
             fears
             ,
             there
             are
             
               pusillaminous
            
             fears
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             
               politick
            
             fears
             :
             The
             first
             proceeds
             from
             guilt
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             corns
             oft
             to
             phrensie
             ;
             The
             second
             fear
             may
             be
             called
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Chymera
               ,
            
             't
             is
             some
             sudden
             surprizal
             or
             consternation
             proceeding
             from
             no
             grounds
             ;
             
               Pusillaminous
            
             fear
             makes
             a
             Mountain
             of
             a
             Mole-hill
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             poverty
             of
             spirit
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Passion
             
             of
             abject
             ,
             and
             degenerous
             minds
             ,
             and
             is
             call'd
             cowardize
             ;
             
               Politique
            
             fear
             is
             a
             created
             forg'd
             fear
             ,
             wrought
             in
             another
             ,
             to
             bring
             some
             design
             about
             ;
             And
             as
             we
             finde
             the
             Astronomers
             (
             as
             is
             said
             elsewhere
             )
             do
             imagine
             such
             and
             such
             shapes
             and
             circles
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Zodiack
               ,
               Equinoctial
               ,
               C●lur●s
               ,
               Tropiq●es
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             such
             things
             really
             in
             nature
             ,
             to
             verifie
             and
             make
             their
             conclusions
             good
             ;
             so
             the
             Sta●ist
             doth
             often
             devise
             and
             invent
             imaginary
             fears
             to
             make
             his
             proceedings
             the
             more
             plausible
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             compass
             his
             ends
             .
             Or
             as
             the
             Sun
             useth
             to
             appear
             far
             bigger
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             then
             at
             noon
             when
             he
             is
             exalted
             to
             his
             Meridian
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             the
             Philosophers
             use
             to
             give
             is
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             vapours
             and
             exhalations
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             lower
             Region
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             through
             which
             we
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             find
             a
             piece
             of
             Silver
             look
             bigger
             in
             a
             Bason
             of
             water
             ,
             then
             elsewhere
             )
             so
             the
             Polititian
             useth
             to
             cast
             strange
             mists
             of
             fears
             ,
             and
             fogs
             of
             jealousie
             before
             the
             simple
             peoples
             eyes
             ,
             to
             make
             dangers
             seem
             bigger
             .
             It
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Torpedo
            
             fish
             ▪
             when
             he
             fears
             to
             be
             catched
             ,
             useth
             to
             disgorge
             an
             ●nky
             ●lack
             froth
             ,
             to
             puddle
             and
             darken
             the
             water
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             seen
             and
             so
             avoids
             taking
             ;
             so
             one
             trick
             of
             a
             Statist
             when
             he
             goes
             a
             fishing
             
             after
             some
             ends
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             is
             to
             cast
             out
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             credulous
             vulgar
             strange
             mists
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             fears
             and
             dangers
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             scape
             in
             them
             if
             need
             be
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             deal
             clearly
             with
             me
             ,
             was
             there
             a
             design
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Mass
             again
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Mass
               ?
            
             you
             may
             say
             there
             was
             a
             plot
             to
             bring
             in
             
               Mahomet
            
             as
             soon
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             
               Alchoran
            
             or
             
               Talmud
            
             as
             soon
             ;
             yet
             I
             believe
             there
             was
             a
             pernitious
             plot
             to
             bring
             in
             a
             new
             Religion
             ,
             but
             what
             Religion
             I
             pray
             ?
             it
             was
             not
             
               Papery
            
             but
             
               Presbytery
               ,
            
             and
             with
             it
             to
             Usher
             in
             
               Buchanan
            
             and
             
               Knox
            
             and
             to
             cast
             our
             Church
             and
             State
             into
             a
             
               Scots
            
             mould
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             indeed
             that
             I
             heard
             the
             
               English
            
             much
             censured
             ,
             and
             undervalued
             abroad
             ,
             for
             enslaving
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             their
             understandings
             and
             judgements
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
            
             whom
             we
             made
             Christians
             and
             
               Reformed
            
             Christians
             first
             ,
             and
             now
             for
             us
             to
             run
             to
             them
             for
             a
             Religion
             ,
             what
             a
             disparagement
             think
             you
             is
             it
             ?
             But
             you
             spoke
             before
             of
             an
             Empeachment
             of
             high
             Treason
             ;
             the
             King
             had
             against
             the
             five
             Members
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             desired
             only
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             I
             pray
             what
             was
             that
             Treason
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             main
             charge
             of
             Treason
             that
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             exhibited
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             private
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             combinations
             they
             held
             with
             a
             forreign
             nation
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             the
             prime
             instruments
             of
             bringing
             in
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             ,
             which
             had
             done
             so
             much
             mischiefe
             to
             
               England
               ,
            
             and
             was
             dismissed
             upon
             such
             inglorious
             terms
             ,
             for
             besides
             the
             plunder
             they
             got
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             treasure
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             the
             usua●
             〈◊〉
             that
             our
             Progenitors
             used
             in
             dealing
             with
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             for
             in
             former
             times
             
               England
            
             was
             〈◊〉
             to
             pay
             the
             
               Scot
            
             his
             Arrears
             (
             when
             he
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             borders
             )
             in
             another
             kind
             of
             mettal
             ;
             
               viz.
            
             with
             
               good
               Iron
               and
               Steel
               ,
            
             not
             with
             
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
            
             but
             she
             hath
             soundly
             revenged
             her selfe
             since
             ,
             for
             the
             insolencies
             of
             that
             hungry
             Nation
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
          
           
             The
             
               Hierarchy
               ,
            
             and
             English
             
               Liturgy
            
             being
             voted
             down
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             general
             liberty
             given
             to
             all
             consciences
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ;
             The
             Taylor
             and
             Shoomaker
             might
             have
             
               cut
               out
            
             what
             Religion
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Vintner
             and
             Tapster
             might
             have
             
               broach'd
            
             what
             Religion
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Druggist
             and
             Apothecary
             might
             have
             
               mingled
            
             her
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             
             the
             Haberdasher
             might
             have
             put
             her
             upon
             what
             
               block
            
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             The
             Armorer
             &
             Cutter
             might
             have
             
               furbrish'd
            
             her
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Dier
             might
             have
             put
             what
             
               colour
               ,
            
             the
             Painter
             what
             
               face
            
             they
             pleas'd
             upon
             her
             ;
             the
             Draper
             and
             Mercer
             might
             have
             
               measur'd
            
             her
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Weaver
             might
             have
             cast
             her
             upon
             what
             
               loom
            
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Boat-swain
             and
             Mariner
             might
             have
             brought
             her
             to
             what
             
               deck
            
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Barber
             might
             have
             
               trimm'd
            
             her
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Gardner
             might
             have
             
               lopp'd
            
             her
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Black-smith
             might
             have
             
               forg'd
            
             what
             Religion
             he
             pleas'd
             .
             And
             so
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             profession
             and
             fancy
             was
             tollerated
             to
             form
             what
             Religion
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             as
             was
             observ'd
             elsewhere
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             I
             was
             told
             often
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             that
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               the
               People
               ,
            
             were
             the
             two
             things
             which
             were
             mainly
             aim'd
             at
             ,
             but
             how
             did
             the
             war
             begin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             besides
             other
             causes
             the
             clashing
             of
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Commission
             of
             
               Array
               ,
            
             did
             put
             all
             things
             in
             disarray
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             many
             Declarations
             came
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             prohibited
             at
             last
             to
             be
             published
             ,
             and
             the
             Printers
             punish'd
             .
             A
             little
             after
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             an
             Army
             to
             take
             away
             ill
             Councellours
             from
             about
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Fssex
            
             was
             appointed
             General
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             voted
             to
             live
             and
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             that
             Lord
             was
             not
             so
             proper
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             Father
             before
             him
             lost
             his
             head
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             for
             offring
             to
             amove
             ill
             Councellors
             from
             about
             Queen
             
               Elizabeth
               ;
            
             but
             I
             beleeve
             he
             might
             have
             a
             private
             quarrel
             of
             his
             own
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             first
             wise
             was
             Articled
             ,
             and
             sentenc'd
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             married
             to
             a
             
               Scotch
               man
            
             whom
             he
             much
             hated
             ,
             in
             King
             
               James
            
             his
             time
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             deep
             asseveration
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             amiss
             in
             that
             divorce
             ,
             he
             wish'd
             it
             might
             light
             upon
             his
             own
             Soul
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             understanding
             that
             the
             Parliament
             did
             thus
             arm
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             for
             him
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             so
             having
             levied
             some
             forces
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             he
             marched
             
             with
             them
             to
             
               Nottingham
               ,
            
             where
             he
             set
             up
             and
             displaied
             the
             Royal
             Standard
             ,
             but
             the
             Beam
             thereof
             by
             a
             gust
             of
             wind
             towards
             the
             evening
             was
             broke
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             an
             ill
             augury
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             by
             some
             of
             those
             that
             were
             then
             on
             the
             place
             that
             the
             King
             had
             not
             4000
             effective
             fighting
             men
             ,
             when
             he
             put
             up
             his
             Standard
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             had
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             15000
             in
             a
             compleat
             body
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             march
             about
             
               Northampton
               ,
            
             therefore
             I
             heard
             it
             censured
             a
             great
             oversight
             in
             the
             
               Parliament
               ,
            
             that
             they
             did
             not
             inorder
             their
             General
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             King
             at
             
               Nottingham
               ,
            
             where
             he
             might
             have
             either
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             or
             forc'd
             him
             to
             flie
             with
             his
             little
             confus'd
             Army
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             pursue
             your
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             again
             step
             a
             little
             back
             ,
             and
             inform
             you
             ,
             as
             that
             Army
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             was
             a
             levying
             ,
             these
             Propositions
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             complemental
             introduction
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             are
             of
             a
             very
             high
             nature
             ,
             I
             will
             particularly
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             preamble
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     WEE
                     your
                     Majesties
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     faithful
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     having
                     nothing
                     in
                     our
                     thoughts
                     and
                     desires
                     more
                     precious
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     higher
                     esteem
                     ,
                     next
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     and
                     immediate
                     service
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     just
                     and
                     faithfull
                     performance
                     of
                     our
                     duty
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     sensible
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     distractions
                     ,
                     and
                     distempers
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     iminent
                     dangers
                     ,
                     and
                     calamities
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     said
                     distractions
                     and
                     distempers
                     are
                     like
                     to
                     bring
                     upon
                     your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     your
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     all
                     which
                     have
                     proceeded
                     from
                     the
                     subtile
                     informations
                     ,
                     mischievous
                     practises
                     ,
                     and
                     ill
                     counsels
                     of
                     men
                     disaffected
                     to
                     Gods
                     true
                     Religion
                     ,
                     your
                     Majesties
                     honour
                     and
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     publick
                     Peace
                     and
                     Prosperity
                     of
                     your
                     people
                     .
                     After
                     a
                     serious
                     observation
                     of
                     the
                     Causes
                     of
                     these
                     mischiefs
                     :
                     Wee
                     do
                     in
                     all
                     humility
                     and
                     sincerity
                     ,
                     present
                     to
                     your
                     Majesty
                     our
                     most
                     humble
                     Petition
                     and
                     Advice
                     ,
                     that
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     Princely
                     wisdom
                     for
                     the
                     establishing
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     honour
                     and
                     safety
                     ,
                     and
                     gracious
                     tendernesse
                     of
                     the
                     welfare
                     and
                     security
                     of
                     your
                     Subjects
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     
                     You
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     grant
                     and
                     accept
                     these
                     our
                     humble
                     desires
                     ,
                     and
                     Propositions
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     most
                     necessary
                     effectual
                     meanes
                     through
                     Gods
                     blessing
                     of
                     removing
                     those
                     jealousies
                     ,
                     and
                     differences
                     which
                     have
                     unhappily
                     fallen
                     'twixt
                     you
                     and
                     your
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     procuring
                     both
                     your
                     Majesty
                     and
                     them
                     a
                     constant
                     course
                     of
                     honour
                     ,
                     peace
                     and
                     happiness
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     those
                     of
                     your
                     Privy
                     Council
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     great
                     Officers
                     and
                     Ministers
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     either
                     at
                     home
                     or
                     beyond
                     the
                     Seas
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     put
                     from
                     about
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     those
                     Offices
                     and
                     Employments
                     ,
                     excepting
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     approved
                     of
                     by
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     persons
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     places
                     and
                     employments
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     be
                     removed
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     approved
                     of
                     by
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     Privy
                     Councellors
                     shall
                     take
                     an
                     Oath
                     for
                     the
                     due
                     execution
                     of
                     their
                     places
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     by
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     great
                     affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     concluded
                     or
                     transacted
                     by
                     the
                     advise
                     of
                     private
                     men
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     unknown
                     ,
                     and
                     unsworn
                     Councellors
                     ,
                     but
                     
                     that
                     such
                     matters
                     that
                     concern
                     the
                     publique
                     and
                     are
                     proper
                     for
                     high
                     Assemblies
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     your
                     Majesties
                     great
                     and
                     supream
                     Council
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     debated
                     ,
                     resolved
                     ,
                     and
                     transacted
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     no where
                     else
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     presume
                     to
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     reserved
                     to
                     the
                     censure
                     and
                     judgment
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     And
                     such
                     other
                     matters
                     of
                     State
                     ,
                     as
                     are
                     proper
                     for
                     your
                     Privy
                     Council
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     debated
                     ,
                     and
                     concluded
                     by
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     shall
                     from
                     time
                     to
                     time
                     be
                     chosen
                     for
                     what
                     place
                     by
                     approbation
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     no
                     publique
                     Act
                     concerning
                     the
                     affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     which
                     are
                     proper
                     for
                     your
                     Privy
                     Council
                     may
                     be
                     esteemed
                     of
                     any
                     validity
                     as
                     proceeding
                     from
                     Royal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     unless
                     it
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     the
                     advice
                     and
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     major
                     part
                     of
                     your
                     Council
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     your
                     Council
                     be
                     limited
                     to
                     a
                     certain
                     number
                     ,
                     no●t
                     exceeding
                     twenty
                     five
                     ,
                     nor
                     under
                     fif●●een
                     ;
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     Councellors
                     place
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     void
                     in
                     the
                     intervalls
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     supplyed
                     without
                     the
                     co●●sent
                     of
                     the
                     major
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Council
                     ,
                     which
                     
                     voice
                     shall
                     be
                     confirmed
                     at
                     the
                     next
                     sitting
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     to
                     be
                     void
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     great
                     O●ficers
                     of
                     State
                     and
                     Civil
                     Justice
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     your
                     Secretaries
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     chosen
                     with
                     the
                     approbation
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     intervals
                     as
                     formerly
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     he
                     or
                     they
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     the
                     Government
                     ,
                     and
                     Education
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     issue
                     shall
                     be
                     committed
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     approved
                     by
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     intervals
                     as
                     formerly
                     ▪
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     such
                     servants
                     which
                     are
                     now
                     about
                     them
                     ,
                     against
                     whom
                     the
                     Parliament
                     shal
                     have
                     any
                     just
                     exception
                     ,
                     shal
                     be
                     removed
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     That
                     no
                     All
                     ●nce
                     of
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     issue
                     ,
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     marriage
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     concluded
                     or
                     treated
                     with
                     any
                     forraign
                     Prince
                     or
                     other
                     Person
                     whatsoever
                     ▪
                     at
                     home
                     or
                     abroad
                     ,
                     without
                     consent
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     penalty
                     of
                     a
                     
                       Praemunire
                    
                     unto
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     conclude
                     or
                     treat
                     of
                     any
                     such
                     Alliance
                     ;
                     And
                     the
                     said
                     penalty
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     pardoned
                     or
                     dispensed
                     with
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     consent
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     6.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Laws
                     in
                     force
                     against
                     Papists
                     be
                     strictly
                     put
                     in
                     execution
                     without
                     any
                     toleration
                     or
                     dispensation
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     some
                     more
                     effectuall
                     course
                     be
                     enacted
                     to
                     disable
                     them
                     from
                     making
                     any
                     disturbance
                     in
                     the
                     State
                     ,
                     or
                     ●luding
                     the
                     Law
                     by
                     Trusts
                     or
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Votes
                     of
                     all
                     Papists
                     in
                     the
                     upper
                     House
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     continue
                     Papists
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     such
                     a
                     Bill
                     be
                     drawn
                     for
                     the
                     education
                     of
                     their
                     Children
                     in
                     the
                     reformed
                     Religion
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     consent
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     a
                     Reformation
                     bee
                     made
                     of
                     the
                     Church-government
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Parliamsnt
                     shall
                     advise
                     of
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     contribute
                     your
                     best
                     assistance
                     for
                     the
                     raising
                     of
                     a
                     sufficient
                     maintenance
                     for
                     Preaching
                     Ministers
                     throughout
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     give
                     your
                     consent
                     to
                     Laws
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     taking
                     away
                     of
                     Innovations
                     and
                     Superstition
                     ,
                     and
                     pluralities
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     scandalous
                     Ministers
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     9.
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     rest
                     satisfied
                     with
                     that
                     course
                     the
                     Parliament
                     hath
                     appointed
                     for
                     ordering
                     the
                     Militia
                     ,
                     untill
                     the
                     same
                     shall
                     be
                     further
                     setled
                     by
                     ●●ill
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     recall
                     your
                     Declarations
                     ,
                     and
                     Proclamations
                     against
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     concerning
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     That
                     such
                     Lords
                     and
                     Gentlemen
                     that
                     are
                     Members
                     of
                     the
                     House
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     put
                     out
                     of
                     any
                     Place
                     or
                     Office
                     ,
                     may
                     either
                     be
                     restor'd
                     ,
                     or
                     have
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Petition
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     whereof
                     he
                     or
                     they
                     are
                     Members
                     .
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     That
                     all
                     Privy
                     Councellors
                     and
                     Iudges
                     take
                     Oath
                     ,
                     the
                     form
                     where●f
                     to
                     be
                     agreed
                     upon
                     ,
                     and
                     setled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     maintenance
                     of
                     the
                     Petition
                     of
                     Right
                     ,
                     of
                     certain
                     Statutes
                     made
                     by
                     this
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     an
                     Inquiry
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     breaches
                     and
                     violations
                     of
                     those
                     Laws
                     may
                     bee
                     given
                     in
                     charge
                     by
                     the
                     chief
                     Iudges
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     presented
                     and
                     punished
                     according
                     to
                     Law
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     12.
                     
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     Judges
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Officers
                     placed
                     by
                     approbation
                     of
                     Parliament
                     may
                     hold
                     their
                     places
                     ,
                     
                       quam
                       diu
                       ●e
                       benè
                       gesserint
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     13.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Justice
                     of
                     Parliament
                     may
                     pass
                     upon
                     all
                     Delinquents
                     ,
                     whether
                     they
                     be
                     within
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     or
                     fled
                     without
                     it
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     all
                     persons
                     cited
                     by
                     either
                     Court
                     ,
                     may
                     appear
                     and
                     abide
                     the
                     censure
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     14.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     General
                     pardon
                     offered
                     by
                     your
                     Majesty
                     may
                     be
                     granted
                     with
                     such
                     exceptions
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     advised
                     of
                     by
                     the
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     15.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     Forts
                     and
                     Castles
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     be
                     put
                     under
                     the
                     command
                     and
                     custody
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     appoint
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     approbation
                     of
                     your
                     great
                     Council
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     interval
                     with
                     the
                     major
                     part
                     of
                     your
                     Privy
                     Council
                     ,
                     as
                     formerly
                     .
                  
                   
                     16.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     extraordinary
                     guard
                     ,
                     and
                     military
                     forces
                     now
                     attending
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     be
                     removed
                     and
                     discharged
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     raise
                     no
                     such
                     Guards
                     or
                     extraordinary
                     
                     forces
                     but
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     of
                     actual
                     Rebellion
                     or
                     Invasion
                     .
                  
                   
                     17.
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     enter
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     strict
                     league
                     with
                     the
                     Hollanders
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Neighbour
                     Princes
                     and
                     States
                     of
                     the
                     Reformed
                     Religion
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     defence
                     and
                     maintenance
                     thereof
                     against
                     all
                     designes
                     and
                     attempts
                     of
                     the
                     Pope
                     and
                     his
                     adherents
                     ,
                     to
                     subvert
                     and
                     suppress
                     it
                     ,
                     whereby
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     obtain
                     a
                     great
                     access
                     of
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     reputation
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     Subjects
                     much
                     enco●raged
                     and
                     enabled
                     in
                     a
                     Parliamentary
                     way
                     for
                     your
                     aid
                     and
                     assistance
                     in
                     restoring
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     
                       Bohemia
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     her
                     Princely
                     issue
                     ,
                     to
                     those
                     dignities
                     and
                     dominions
                     that
                     belong
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     relieving
                     the
                     other
                     reformed
                     distressed
                     Princes
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     suffered
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     cause
                     .
                  
                   
                     18.
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     clear
                     by
                     a
                     Parliamentary
                     Act
                     those
                     Members
                     you
                     have
                     empeached
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     manner
                     ,
                     that
                     future
                     Parliaments
                     may
                     be
                     secured
                     from
                     the
                     consequence
                     of
                     ill
                     Presi●ents
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     19.
                     
                     That
                     your
                     Majesty
                     will
                     be
                     graciously
                     pleas'd
                     to
                     pass
                     a
                     Bill
                     for
                     restrai●ing
                     Peers
                     made
                     hereaf●en
                     from
                     sitting
                     〈◊〉
                     voting
                     in
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     unless
                     they
                     be
                     admitted
                     thereunto
                     by
                     consent
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     these
                     our
                     humble
                     desires
                     being
                     granted
                     by
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     forthwith
                     apply
                     our selves
                     to
                     regulate
                     your
                     present
                     Revenew
                     in
                     such
                     sort
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     to
                     your
                     best
                     advantage
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     to
                     settle
                     such
                     a●
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     constant
                     encrease
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     sufficient
                     to
                     support
                     your
                     Royal
                     dignity
                     in
                     honour
                     and
                     plenty
                     ,
                     beyond
                     the
                     Proportion
                     of
                     any
                     former
                     grants
                     of
                     the
                     Subjects
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     to
                     your
                     Majesties
                     Royall
                     Predecessors
                     ;
                     We
                     shall
                     likewise
                     put
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                     
                       Hul
                    
                     into
                     such
                     hands
                     that
                     your
                     Majesty
                     shall
                     appoint
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     consent
                     ,
                     and
                     approbation
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     deliver
                     up
                     a
                     just
                     account
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Magazine
                     ,
                     and
                     cheerfully
                     employ
                     the
                     utmost
                     of
                     our
                     endeavors
                     in
                     the
                     real
                     expression
                     and
                     performance
                     of
                     our
                     dutiful
                     and
                     Loyal
                     affections
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     preserving
                     and
                     maintaining
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     honour
                     ,
                     greatness
                     ,
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                     your
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     posterity
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             these
             Propositions
             relish
             ?
             they
             run
             in
             a
             very
             high
             strain
             ,
             though
             the
             preamble
             and
             conclusion
             breath
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             humility
             and
             allegeance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             received
             these
             proposals
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             indignation
             ,
             saying
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             worthy
             to
             be
             a
             King
             no
             longer
             over
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             stoop
             so
             low
             ;
             some
             alledged
             that
             the
             very
             propounding
             of
             them
             was
             Treason
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             for
             they
             struck
             at
             the
             very
             foundation
             and
             root
             of
             all
             Royal
             authority
             ;
             therefore
             the
             condescending
             to
             them
             would
             render
             him
             a
             King
             of
             clo●●s
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             hooted
             at
             by
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             was
             much
             amazed
             abroad
             that
             the
             Peers
             should
             concur
             in
             passing
             such
             Proposals
             ,
             considering
             how
             their
             honour
             must
             stand
             and
             fall
             with
             the
             Royal
             Prerogative
             :
             well
             Si●
             ,
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             think
             Sir
             ,
             that
             one
             part
             of
             foure
             of
             the
             Lords
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             the
             rest
             
             were
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             slighting
             those
             
               nineteen
            
             Propositions
             (
             an
             
               unluckie
            
             number
             )
             it
             made
             the
             Pulse
             of
             the
             Parliament
             to
             beat
             higher
             ,
             and
             to
             publish
             to
             the
             World
             a
             new
             Declaration
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             an
             absolute
             power
             of
             declaring
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             wh●tsoev●r
             they
             declare
             is
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             by
             ●ing
             ,
             Magistrate
             or
             Subject
             :
             That
             ●n
             P●●cedents
             can
             bound
             or
             limit
             their
             proceedings
             :
             ●at
             they
             may
             dispose
             of
             any
             thing
             wher●i●
             King
             of
             Subject
             hath
             any
             rig't●forth
             ▪
             publick
             good
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             may
             be
             Jud●es
             without
             Royal
             Assen
             :
             That
             none
             of
             their
             Members
             ●ught
             to
             be
             molested
             or
             medled
             withal
             for
             treason
             felony
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             crime
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             cause
             ●
             brought
             b●fore
             them
             to
             judge
             o●
             the
             f●ct
             :
             That
             the
             S●v●raign
             power
             resides
             in
             them
             :
             That
             l●vying
             of
             Warre
             against
             the
             
               command
            
             of
             the
             King
             though
             his
             person
             be
             present
             ,
             is
             no
             l●vying
             of
             War
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             levying
             of
             War
             against
             his
             
               politick
               person
            
             and
             
               Laws
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             onely
             levying
             War
             against
             the
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             this
             new
             kind
             of
             
               Metaphysick
            
             was
             found
             out
             to
             abstract
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             
             make
             him
             have
             two
             capacities
             
               private
            
             and
             
               politick
               ,
            
             for
             the
             same
             
               Metaphysick
            
             was
             made
             use
             of
             in
             
               Edward
            
             the
             seconds
             Reign
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             exploded
             ,
             and
             declar'd
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             afterwards
             to
             be
             detestable
             ,
             and
             damnable
             Treason
             :
             This
             were
             to
             make
             Soveraignty
             (
             by
             separating
             it
             from
             the
             person
             )
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Platonick
            
             Idea
             hovering
             in
             the
             aer
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             King
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             
               Amphibium
               ,
            
             to
             make
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             no
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             
               Individuum
            
             a
             power
             which
             the
             
               Casuists
            
             affirm
             God
             Almighty
             never
             assum'd
             to
             himself
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             
               implies
               contradiction
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             or
             rather
             the
             
               Presbyteria●
            
             Army
             (
             for
             the
             
               Presbyters
            
             sate
             then
             at
             the
             Helm
             )
             increas'd
             dayly
             ,
             and
             things
             being
             at
             such
             a
             desperate
             point
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             choice
             Earls
             
               (
               Southampton
            
             and
             
               Dorset
               )
            
             sent
             from
             
               Nottingham
            
             with
             this
             Pathetick
             Letter
             of
             the
             Kings
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               WE
               have
               with
               unspeak●bl
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               long
               beheld
               the
               distraction
               of
               this
               our
               Kingdom
               ;
               Our
               very
               soul
               is
               full
               of
               anguish
               until
               we
               may
               find
               some
               re●●dy
               to
               prevent
               the
               miseries
               which
               are
               ready
               to
               overwhelm
               this
               whole
               Nation
               by
               a
               civil
               War
               ;
               And
               though
               all
               our
               indeavors
               t●nding
               
               to
               the
               composing
               of
               those
               unhappy
               differences
               'twixt
               us
               and
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               pursued
               by
               us
               with
               all
               Zeal
               and
               Sincerity
               ,
               have
               been
               hitherto
               without
               the
               successe
               we
               hoped
               for
               ,
               yet
               such
               is
               our
               earnest
               and
               constant
               care
               to
               preserve
               the
               publick
               peace
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               bee
               discouraged
               from
               using
               any
               expedient
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               God
               of
               mercy
               may
               lay
               a
               firm
               foundation
               of
               peace
               and
               happinesse
               to
               all
               our
               good
               Subjects
               :
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               observing
               that
               many
               mistakes
               have
               arisen
               by
               the
               
                 Messages
                 ,
              
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               Answers
               betwixt
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               great
               Councel
               ,
               which
               haply
               may
               be
               prevented
               by
               some
               other
               way
               of
               Treaty
               ,
               wherein
               the
               matters
               in
               difference
               may
               be
               clearly
               und●rstood
               ,
               and
               more
               freely
               transacted
               ,
               We
               have
               thought
               fit
               to
               propound
               unto
               you
               that
               some
               sit
               persons
               may
               b●e
               by
               you
               inabled
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               
                 like
              
               number
               to
               be
               authorized
               by
               us
               ,
               in
               s●ch
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               freedo●e
               of
               d●bate
               ,
               as
               may
               best
               tend
               to
               that
               happy
               co●clusion
               which
               ●ll
               good
               people
               desire
               ▪
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               wherein
               as
               we
               promise
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               a
               King
               all
               sa●ety
               and
               ●ncouragement
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               sent
               unto
               u●
               ,
               if
               ye
               w●ll
               chuse
               the
               place
               we
               are
               to
               meet
               for
               the
               TREATY
               ,
               which
               we
               wholly
               le●ve
               unto
               you
               ,
               presuming
               the
               like
               care
               of
               the
               safety
               of
               those
               wee
               shall
               employ
               if
               you
               shall
               name
               another
               place
               ,
            
             
             
               So
               we
               assure
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               best
               of
               our
               understanding
               ,
               nothing
               shall
               be
               wanting
               on
               our
               p●rt
               ,
               which
               may
               advance
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               oppose
               Popery
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               secure
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               upon
               which
               is
               built
               as
               well
               our
               just
               Prerogative
               ,
               as
               the
               propriety
               and
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               confirm
               all
               just
               power
               and
               priviledges
               of
               Parl
               ▪
               and
               render
               us
               a
               people
               truly
               happy
               by
               a
               true
               understanding
               'twixt
               us
               and
               our
               great
               Council
               ;
               bring
               with
               you
               as
               firm
               a
               resolution
               to
               do
               your
               duty
               ,
               and
               let
               our
               people
               join
               with
               us
               in
               prayer
               to
               Almighty
               God
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               this
               work
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Proposition
               be
               rejected
               by
               you
               ,
               w●e
               have
               done
               our
               duty
               so
               amply
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               absolve
               us
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               any
               of
               that
               blood
               which
               shall
               be
               spilt
               ;
               And
               whatsoever
               opinion
               other
               men
               may
               h●ve
               of
               our
               power
               ,
               we
               assure
               you
               that
               nothing
               but
               our
               pious
               and
               Christian
               care
               to
               prevent
               the
               effusion
               of
               bloud
               hath
               begot
               this
               motion
               in
               us
               :
               Our
               provisio●
               of
               men
               ,
               Armies
               ,
               and
               Money
               being
               such
               as
               may
               secure
               us
               from
               violence
               ,
               till
               it
               please
               God
               ●o
               open
               the
               Eyes
               of
               our
               people
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Poly●nd●r
             .
          
           
             What
             impression
             did
             thi●
             Letter
             make
             ,
             for
             it
             promis'd
             much
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             made
             little
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             all
             written
             with
             the
             Kings
             own
             hand
             ;
             for
             the
             Parliament
             was
             formerly
             nettled
             at
             a
             Declaration
             he
             had
             sent
             ,
             when
             having
             made
             ●
             motion
             to
             go
             himselfe
             in
             person
             to
             suppress
             the
             
               Irish
            
             Rebels
             (
             which
             attempt
             the
             
               Scots
            
             approved
             of
             ,
             and
             highly
             applauded
             )
             but
             being
             not
             liked
             by
             the
             
               English
            
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             replied
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               When
               we
               recommended
               the
               reduct●on
               of
               
                 Ireland
              
               to
               you
               ,
               we
               intended
               not
               to
               exclude
               our Self
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               be
               concernd
               in
               your
               Councils
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               expedient
               which
               in
               our
               Conscience
               and
               understanding
               we
               thought
               necessary
               for
               that
               great
               work
               ▪
               we
               might
               put
               it
               in
               practise
               ;
               We
               look
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               our
               great
               Council
               ,
               whose
               advice
               we
               always
               have
               and
               will
               with
               great
               regard
               and
               deliberation
               weigh
               and
               consider
               of
               ,
               but
               we
               look
               upon
               our Self
               as
               neither
               depriv'd
               of
               our
               understanding
               ,
               or
               devested
               of
               any
               right
               we
               had
               ,
               were
               there
               no
               Parliament
               at
               all
               sitting
               ;
               We
               call'd
               you
               together
               by
               our
               our
               own
               Royal
               Writ
               and
               authority
               (
               without
               which
               you
               could
               not
               have
               met
               )
               to
               give
               
               us
               faithful
               Counsel
               about
               our
               great
               affairs
               ,
               but
               we
               resigned
               not
               hereby
               our
               interest
               ,
               and
               freedom
               ,
               we
               never
               subjected
               our Self
               to
               your
               absolute
               determination
               ;
               we
               have
               alwayes
               weighed
               your
               Counsel
               as
               from
               a
               body
               intrusted
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               dissented
               from
               you
               ,
               we
               have
               returned
               you
               the
               reasons
               which
               had
               prevailed
               with
               ou●
               understanding
               and
               conscience
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               candor
               ,
               that
               a
               Prince
               should
               use
               towards
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               affection
               a
               Father
               should
               express
               to
               his
               Children
               ;
               What
               applications
               have
               been
               used
               to
               rectifie
               our
               understanding
               by
               reasons
               ,
               and
               what
               motives
               have
               been
               given
               by
               
                 you
              
               to
               perswade
               our
               affections
               ,
               we
               leave
               the
               world
               to
               judge
               ;
               Moreover
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               forget
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               however
               a
               major
               part
               may
               blind
               you
               in
               matter
               of
               opinion
               ,
               We
               hold
               our selfe
               (
               and
               we
               are
               sure
               the
               Laws
               and
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               always
               held
               the
               same
               )
               as
               free
               to
               dissent
               ,
               till
               our
               reason
               be
               convinced
               for
               the
               general
               good
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               delivered
               no
               opinion
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               summoned
               you
               first
               together
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               put
               the
               reins
               of
               all
               Rule
               and
               Reason
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               blind
               bruitish
               formality
               ,
               and
               unprincely
               simpleness
               ,
               to
               assent
               to
               every
               thing
               without
               examining
               our
               own
               Conscience
               
               and
               judgement
               which
               yet
               never
               pleased
               us
               more
               ,
               then
               when
               they
               concurr'd
               with
               yours
               ,
               This
               were
               to
               bring
               us
               back
               to
               a
               nonage
               ,
               now
               that
               we
               are
               come
               long
               since
               to
               the
               perfect
               growth
               of
               discretion
               ;
               you
               must
               not
               think
               to
               take
               from
               us
               the
               Mastery
               and
               use
               of
               our
               innated
               reason
               ,
               and
               the
               dictates
               of
               our
               own
               conscience
               ,
               or
               that
               we
               will
               raise
               a
               Tempest
               at
               home
               ,
               within
               our
               brest
               ,
               to
               calm
               a
               storm
               abroad
               ;
               In
               fine
               ,
               we
               called
               you
               together
               ,
               to
               
                 propound
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               
                 give
              
               Law
               ,
               to
               be
               our
               
                 Counsellors
                 ,
              
               not
               our
               
                 Controllers
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 Counsel
                 degenerates
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Counsel
                 w●en
                 t
                 is
                 coercive
                 .
              
               Nor
               shall
               we
               ever
               enfeeble
               our
               regal
               power
               ,
               or
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               invaded
               so
               far
               as
               to
               give
               way
               ,
               that
               any
               Ordinance
               or
               Omnipotency
               of
               Votes
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               suspend
               an
               
                 Act
                 ,
              
               already
               in
               force
               without
               our
               assent
               ;
               To
               conclude
               ,
               as
               we
               firmly
               resolve
               to
               make
               the
               Law
               the
               
                 measure
              
               of
               our
               actions
               ,
               so
               we
               expect
               it
               should
               be
               also
               the
               
                 Rule
              
               of
               your
               obedience
               and
               deliberations
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               result
               of
               all
               your
               Counsels
               be
               derived
               from
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             home
             ,
             and
             high
             ,
             but
             what
             answer
             did
             the
             Parliament
             make
             to
             the
             former
             letter
             from
             
               Notingham
               ?
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               noble
            
             Personages
             
               who
               carried
               that
               Letter
               were
               looked
               upon
               with
               an
               ill
               aspect
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               an
               answer
               was
               returned
               ,
               containing
               this
               proposal
               ,
            
             That
             the
             King
             wo●ld
             revoke
             and
             annul
             in
             the
             first
             place
             those
             Proclamations
             ,
             and
             o●her
             publique
             instruments
             whereby
             their
             Adherents
             were
             declared
             Traytors
             ,
             u●der
             which
             notion
             't
             was
             neither
             honourable
             for
             his
             Ma●esty
             to
             t●eat
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             were
             they
             capable
             to
             treat
             with
             Him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             This
             Doctrine
             I
             believe
             they
             had
             learnt
             of
             the
             
               Scot
               ;
            
             but
             what
             did
             the
             King
             reply
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             He
             sent
             word
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             provided
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             recal
             likewise
             their
             Votes
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             or
             Ordinances
             passed
             against
             such
             whom
             they
             declared
             Delinquents
             for
             adhering
             to
             the
             King
             according
             to
             the
             clear
             known
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Hen.
            
             7.
             which
             was
             ,
             
               that
               n●ne
               should
               be
               molested
               or
               questioned
               for
               adhering
               unto
               ,
               or
               assisting
               the
               Royal
               person
               of
               the
               King
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             the
             King
             desir'd
             by
             way
             of
             reciprocal
             correspondence
             ,
             but
             it
             being
             denied
             ,
             those
             overtures
             for
             a
             Treaty
             came
             to
             nothing
             ;
             so
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             begin
             to
             advance
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             did
             daily
             increase
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             about
             the
             person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             above
             threescore
             ,
             made
             this
             publick
             
               Manifesto
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             do
             ingage
             our selves
             not
             to
             obey
             any
             Orders
             or
             Commands
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             We
             ingage
             our selves
             and
             fortunes
             to
             defend
             your
             Majesties
             Person
             ,
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             with
             your
             just
             and
             legal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             against
             all
             persons
             and
             power
             whatsoever
             :
             We
             will
             defend
             the
             Religion
             established
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             lawfull
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             with
             the
             just
             priviledges
             of
             your
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Parliament
             :
             And
             we
             ingage
             our selves
             further
             ,
             not
             to
             obey
             any
             Rules
             ,
             Order
             or
             Ordinance
             whatsoever
             concerning
             any
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Royall
             Assent
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             was
             subjoined
             another
             .
          
           
             
               We
               whose
               na●es
               are
               under
               written
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesties
               desire
               ,
               and
               ou●
               of
               the
               
               duty
               we
               ow
               to
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               to
               truth
               ,
               being
               here
               on
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               witnesses
               of
               his
               Majesties
               frequent
               and
               earnest
               Declarations
               and
               Professions
               of
               his
               abhorring
               all
               designs
               of
               making
               war
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               And
               not
               finding
               any
               Councels
               that
               might
               reasonably
               beget
               the
               belief
               of
               any
               such
               design
               ;
               We
               do
               promise
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               testifie
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               no
               such
               intention
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               his
               indeavours
               tend
               to
               the
               ●●rm
               ,
               and
               constant
               settlement
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Lib●rty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               with
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             for
             neither
             Parliament
             nor
             people
             would
             give
             credit
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             drop'd
             from
             King
             or
             Peers
             ,
             specially
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Presbyterians
             played
             their
             parts
             notably
             ,
             by
             inciting
             the
             people
             to
             a
             War
             for
             preventing
             the
             introduction
             of
             
               Slavery
            
             and
             
               Sup●rstition
               ;
            
             so
             ,
             unusual
             voluntary
             collections
             were
             made
             both
             in
             Town
             and
             Country
             ;
             the
             Seamstress
             brought
             in
             her
             silver
             thimble
             ,
             the
             Chamber-maid
             her
             Bodkin
             ,
             the
             Cook
             his
             silver
             spoon
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             his
             Bowl
             into
             the
             common
             Treasury
             of
             War
             and
             they
             who
             contributed
             to
             so
             pious
             a
             work
             ,
             were
             invited
             more
             then
             others
             in
             some
             Churches
             to
             come
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Communion
            
             in
             the
             very
             
             time
             of
             administration
             ;
             And
             observed
             it
             was
             that
             some
             sorts
             of
             
               Females
            
             were
             freest
             in
             those
             contributions
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             part
             with
             their
             Rings
             and
             earings
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             
               Golden
               Calf
            
             were
             to
             be
             molten
             and
             set
             up
             to
             be
             idolized
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             true
             for
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             a
             little
             after
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             a
             kind
             of
             Idol
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Thus
             a
             fierce
             funestous
             civil
             War
             was
             a
             fomenting
             in
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             which
             broke
             out
             into
             many
             storms
             and
             showers
             of
             blood
             :
             The
             fatal
             Cloud
             wherein
             this
             storm
             lay
             long
             ingendring
             ,
             though
             when
             it
             began
             to
             condense
             first
             it
             appeared
             but
             as
             big
             as
             a
             hand
             ,
             yet
             by
             degrees
             it
             did
             spread
             to
             such
             a
             vast
             expansion
             ,
             that
             it
             diffused
             it self
             through
             the
             whole
             Region
             ,
             and
             obscur'd
             that
             fair
             face
             of
             
               Heaven
            
             which
             was
             used
             to
             shine
             upon
             this
             part
             of
             the
             
               Hemisphere
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             fell
             to
             work
             then
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Linzey
            
             for
             General
             of
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             choice
             was
             generally
             cried
             up
             of
             all
             ;
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             but
             that
             election
             did
             not
             find
             such
             an
             applause
             ;
             The
             first
             incounter
             that
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             had
             with
             his
             Godfather
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             was
             near
             
               Worcester
               ,
            
             where
             he
             defeated
             some
             of
             
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             horse
             ;
             The
             King
             having
             remov'd
             from
             
               Nottingham
            
             to
             
               Derby
               ,
            
             and
             so
             to
             
               Strafford
               ,
            
             his
             forces
             increas'd
             all
             along
             ;
             but
             passing
             by
             
               Chartly
            
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             house
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             hop'd
             to
             have
             had
             some
             plunder
             there
             ,
             but
             a
             strict
             command
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Kings
             own
             mouth
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             touch'd
             ,
             not
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Buck
             ,
             whereat
             their
             teeth
             〈◊〉
             water
             ▪
             as
             they
             march'd
             through
             his
             Park
             ;
             So
             he
             came
             to
             
               Shrewsbury
            
             where
             the
             Co●
             kept
             above
             a
             month
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Army
             multip●i'd
             exceedingly
             ,
             to
             neer
             upon
             ●o
             
               M●
            
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Welchmen
             coming
             so
             thic●
             down
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             did
             much
             animate
             th●English
             
               .
            
          
           
             From
             
               Shrewsbury
            
             the
             King
             took
             a
             reso●●tion
             to
             remove
             to
             
               Oxford
               ▪
            
             but
             after
             seve●●
             dai●s
             tiresome
             march
             ,
             hee
             understood
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             were
             within
             six
             mile
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             out
             so
             far
             to
             find
             the●
             out
             ,
             and
             fac'd
             them
             on
             a
             Sunday
             mornin●
             from
             
               Edg●
               Hil
               ▪
            
             as
             they
             lay
             in
             
               Kinton
            
             field●
             where
             their
             Colours
             were
             displayed
             :
             A
             sight
             of
             the
             Royal
             Army
             they
             discharge
             some
             peeces
             of
             Ordnance
             in
             Defiance
             so
             both
             Parties
             prepared
             for
             Battel
             ,
             a●●
             the
             Sun
             had
             declined
             above
             two
             hours
             the
             afternoon
             before
             the
             Cannons
             a●
             Kings
             Infantry
             could
             get
             into
             the
             bottom
             
             Being
             put
             there
             in
             a
             fighting
             posture
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             wind
             favourable
             ,
             the
             King
             gave
             command
             to
             let
             fly
             the
             Cannons
             to
             begin
             Battail
             ;
             Thus
             a
             most
             furious
             Engagement
             began
             ,
             which
             lasted
             about
             three
             houres
             ,
             till
             night
             parted
             them
             ;
             and
             some
             old
             
               French
            
             and
             
               German
            
             Commanders
             who
             were
             there
             employed
             in
             the
             Royal
             Army
             ,
             reported
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             never
             saw
             such
             a
             manful
             fight
             in
             all
             their
             lives
             :
             Prince
             
               Rupert
            
             springing
             ore
             a
             low
             hedge
             lind
             thick
             with
             the
             enemies
             Musqueteers
             ,
             pursued
             their
             Horse
             very
             far
             ,
             and
             did
             notable
             execution
             upon
             them
             all
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             not
             worried
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             deserted
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             his
             
               German
            
             Souldiers
             fallen
             a
             plundring
             too
             soon
             ,
             matters
             might
             have
             gone
             better
             with
             the
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             it
             reported
             that
             this
             Battail
             was
             fought
             just
             the
             same
             day
             twelve
             month
             that
             the
             Rebellion
             and
             Massacre
             began
             in
             
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             so
             ,
             being
             the
             23.
             of
             
               October
               ,
            
             a
             day
             fatal
             for
             blood
             ;
             Now
             ,
             though
             this
             Battail
             of
             
               Edg-Hill
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             sudden
             ,
             inexpected
             ,
             and
             unpitched
             ,
             yet
             for
             position
             of
             ground
             't
             was
             fought
             in
             as
             indifferent
             
             and
             a
             fit
             place
             for
             a
             battail
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             lighted
             upon
             ,
             for
             the
             Combatants
             had
             scope
             enough
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             multitudes
             upon
             the
             rising
             adjacent
             grounds
             ,
             might
             behold
             all
             as
             plainly
             as
             a
             Tragedy
             acted
             upon
             a
             Stage
             ,
             or
             Cock
             fighting
             in
             a
             Pit.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Army
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Kings
             in
             point
             of
             Infantry
             who
             were
             very
             good
             Fire-locks
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             having
             been
             trained
             up
             in
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             so
             left
             their
             
               Wares
            
             to
             follow
             the
             
               Wars
               .
            
             They
             had
             also
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             King
             in
             point
             of
             Arms
             ,
             for
             scarce
             three
             parts
             of
             four
             were
             Armed
             in
             his
             Army
             :
             But
             for
             Cavalry
             ,
             the
             Royalists
             had
             the
             greater
             advantage
             ,
             for
             the
             flower
             of
             most
             of
             the
             English
             Gentry
             was
             there
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             life-Guard
             of
             the
             Kings
             was
             computed
             to
             above
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             sterling
             of
             yearly
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             both
             parties
             retired
             from
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             back
             towards
             
               Northampton
               ,
            
             the
             Kings
             to
             their
             former
             road
             towards
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             way
             they
             took
             
               Banbury
               ,
            
             where
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             Garison
             for
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             sure
             ,
             as
             the
             Cavaliers
             gave
             out
             ▪
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
            
             had
             preserved
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             then
             Master
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             battail
             of
             
               Edge-Hill
            
             there
             happened
             diverse
             other
             traverses
             of
             war
             'twixt
             King
             and
             Parliament
             for
             about
             four
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             revolution
             of
             time
             ,
             there
             were
             more
             skirmiges
             and
             battails
             fought
             ,
             then
             happened
             in
             those
             last
             thirty
             years
             wars
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             or
             fourscore
             years
             wars
             'twixt
             
               Spain
            
             and
             
               Holland
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             This
             shews
             that
             the
             English
             have
             still
             the
             same
             old
             innated
             valour
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             when
             they
             made
             the
             gray
             Goose
             wing
             fly
             through
             the
             heart
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             which
             made
             
               Comines
            
             one
             of
             their
             greatest
             Authors
             to
             confe●s
             ,
             that
             no
             
               Nation
               is
               more
               greedy
               of
               battail
               ,
               and
               more
               impatient
               of
               delayes
               that
               way
               then
               the
               English
               ,
            
             but
             how
             was
             it
             possible
             for
             the
             King
             to
             subsist
             so
             long
             considering
             the
             mighty
             advantages
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             had
             of
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             mighty
             advantages
             indeed
             ;
             For
             they
             had
             all
             the
             
               tenable
            
             places
             ,
             and
             Towns
             of
             strength
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             .
             They
             had
             all
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ;
             They
             had
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               London
            
             with
             all
             the
             Ammunition
             and
             Arms
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             They
             had
             the
             Imposts
             and
             Customs
             ,
             Poundage
             and
             
             Tonnage
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             Exchequer
             at
             their
             devotion
             ,
             with
             the
             Revenues
             of
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Prince
             ;
             They
             had
             the
             City
             of
             
               London
               ,
            
             which
             may
             be
             called
             the
             great
             Magazin
             of
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             ready
             supply
             of
             all
             things
             that
             may
             feed
             ,
             cloath
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             gay
             and
             gallant
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             heart
             and
             resolution
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Then
             they
             had
             
               Sea
               ,
               City
            
             and
             
               Scot
            
             on
             their
             side
             .
             But
             how
             came
             the
             
               Scot
            
             to
             be
             so
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             levy
             Armes
             without
             his
             Commission
             ,
             considering
             the
             late
             great
             Protestations
             and
             Oaths
             they
             had
             made
             not
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             reviving
             the
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             that
             effect
             ▪
             which
             they
             said
             they
             did
             in
             recognition
             of
             those
             Royal
             recent
             favours
             ,
             and
             unparalleld
             mighty
             Concessions
             and
             Acts
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             done
             them
             by
             their
             own
             Confessions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             indeed
             mighty
             ,
             or
             rather
             monstrous
             Acts
             of
             grace
             that
             he
             had
             passed
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             trench
             upon
             the
             Royal
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             so
             de●ude
             him
             of
             all
             power
             that
             it
             mought
             have
             been
             said
             of
             him
             ever
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             no
             otherwise
             then
             he
             was
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
            
             titular
             only
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             the
             
               Scots
            
             expresse
             their
             thankfulnesse
             to
             their
             King
             and
             Country-man
             afterwards
             for
             such
             transcedant
             favours
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             They
             proved
             the
             greatest
             Monsters
             of
             Ingratitude
             of
             any
             upon
             earth
             specially
             the
             
               Kirk-men
            
             whom
             he
             had
             obliged
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ;
             For
             the
             King
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             mean
             condition
             of
             Church-men
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             holy
             function
             have
             a
             care
             of
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             being
             told
             what
             poor
             pittances
             or
             rather
             benevolences
             one●y
             they
             had
             ▪
             and
             for
             those
             also
             how
             they
             depended
             upon
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             
               Laic
            
             By
             a
             special
             Commission
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             way
             not
             onely
             to
             augment
             but
             to
             ascertain
             those
             Salaries
             of
             Church
             Ministers
             upon
             good
             firm
             rent
             ;
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             free
             from
             that
             servile
             kind
             of
             Clientele
             and
             Dependency
             they
             had
             upon
             their
             secular
             Patrons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Questionlesse
             this
             was
             a
             mighty
             general
             advantage
             to
             the
             Clergy
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             both
             in
             point
             of
             esteem
             and
             subsistence
             ,
             but
             what
             
             returns
             did
             these
             royal
             favours
             receive
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Those
             foolish
             Kirk
             men
             grew
             afterwards
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             by
             virulent
             seditious
             Preachments
             and
             Pasquils
             to
             corrupt
             and
             lessen
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Subjects
             towards
             him
             nay
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             himself
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             at
             
               Newark
            
             and
             
               Newcastle
            
             those
             Kirk-men
             did
             so
             little
             resent
             his
             hard
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             Preach
             up
             and
             down
             against
             his
             comming
             to
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             &c.
             Moreover
             ,
          
           
             Whereas
             ,
             The
             common
             sort
             of
             Freeholders
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             pay
             Tithes
             to
             the
             Impropriation
             or
             Lords
             of
             the
             
               Erection
               ,
            
             as
             they
             stil'd
             themselves
             ,
             were
             us'd
             to
             be
             much
             incommoded
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             damnified
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             take
             in
             their
             Corn
             till
             the
             secular
             Lord
             had
             fetched
             away
             his
             Tithe
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             sometimes
             delay
             of
             purpose
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             Passion
             or
             Power
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Crop
             for
             not
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             oft-times
             did
             suffer
             :
             The
             King
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             Country
             Husbandman
             ,
             appointed
             certain
             Commissioners
             to
             take
             this
             grievance
             into
             consideration
             ,
             who
             after
             much
             pains
             taken
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             found
             out
             a
             legal
             and
             indifferent
             way
             to
             purchase
             those
             Tithes
             
             and
             bring
             the
             Impropriator
             to
             take
             a
             pecuniary
             set
             valuable
             Rent
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             an
             advantage
             to
             
               Him
               ,
            
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             certainty
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             doubtlesse
             an
             advantage
             to
             both
             parties
             ,
             but
             how
             did
             they
             carry
             themselves
             towards
             the
             King
             afterwards
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Just
             as
             the
             Kirk-men
             did
             ;
             But
             you
             shall
             hear
             more
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             in
             a
             full
             Parliament
             confirm'd
             unto
             the
             
               Scot
            
             all
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Kirk
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             made
             an
             oblation
             to
             them
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             Lands
             ,
             conferred
             many
             honours
             and
             offices
             ,
             and
             done
             them
             many
             other
             obliging
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             
               gratis
               ,
            
             the
             
               English
            
             Parliaments
             using
             alwaies
             to
             answer
             their
             Kings
             favours
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             with
             a
             supply
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             I
             say
             in
             having
             done
             all
             this
             
               gratis
               ,
            
             He
             before
             his
             departure
             desired
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             not
             now
             the
             least
             grievance
             to
             complain
             of
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             difference
             should
             fall
             out
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             
               English
            
             Subjects
             which
             he
             hoped
             God
             would
             avert
             ,
             He
             desir'd
             them
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             ,
             for
             whereas
             he
             might
             expect
             and
             demand
             aid
             of
             
               them
            
             if
             the
             case
             requir'd
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             trouble
             the
             repose
             
             of
             that
             his
             
               Native
            
             Countrey
             :
             This
             they
             all
             did
             not
             onely
             promise
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             solemnly
             oblige
             their
             Souls
             thereunto
             by
             revival
             of
             the
             Act
             I
             told
             you
             of
             before
             ,
             at
             the
             publishing
             whereof
             one
             of
             their
             Grandees
             fell
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             both
             his
             Arms
             ,
             wish'd
             they
             might
             rot
             to
             his
             body
             before
             death
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             would
             heave
             them
             up
             hereafter
             ,
             or
             draw
             sword
             against
             his
             gid
             King
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             they
             intruded
             themselves
             into
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             convok'd
             a
             Parliament
             without
             his
             summons
             ,
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             and
             thrust
             themselves
             to
             be
             
               Vmpires
               :
            
             They
             made
             besides
             ,
             a
             strict
             League
             with
             the
             English
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             rush'd
             into
             
               England
            
             again
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             Winter
             ,
             which
             Army
             they
             had
             levied
             not
             onely
             without
             ,
             but
             expresly
             against
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             and
             Countermands
             ;
             that
             wretch
             who
             had
             publickly
             vowed
             never
             to
             draw
             Sword
             again
             without
             his
             Majesties
             Commission
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             comming
             General
             of
             the
             said
             Army
             :
             But
             for
             Martial
             exploits
             the
             little
             credit
             that
             Army
             got
             by
             storming
             
               Newcastle
            
             was
             not
             countervailable
             to
             that
             which
             they
             lost
             before
             
               Hereford
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Welchmen
             bang'd
             them
             to
             some
             purpose
             from
             before
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             General
             after
             9
             weeks
             siege
             to
             trusse
             up
             his
             pack
             and
             away
             ,
             
             sending
             him
             a
             fat
             Sow
             with
             a
             Litter
             of
             Piggs
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             blew
             Bonnet
             upon
             her
             head
             for
             his
             Breakfast
             .
             I
             must
             inform
             you
             farther
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             reduced
             to
             much
             extremity
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
            
             by
             crosse
             successes
             and
             
               Councils
               ,
            
             he
             got
             away
             in
             a
             Serving-mans
             disguise
             to
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             neer
             
               Newark
            
             as
             his
             last
             refuge
             ,
             which
             plot
             was
             managed
             by
             the
             subtilety
             of
             the
             French
             Agent
             then
             residing
             here
             :
             A
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             Nation
             would
             have
             deemed
             it
             an
             eternal
             honour
             to
             have
             their
             own
             King
             and
             Country
             man
             to
             throw
             himselfe
             thus
             into
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             repose
             so
             singular
             a
             confidence
             in
             them
             upon
             such
             an
             exigent
             ;
             But
             they
             corresponded
             not
             with
             him
             as
             he
             expacted
             ;
             For
             though
             at
             first
             when
             the
             English
             Parliament
             sollicited
             their
             
               Dear
               Brethren
            
             for
             a
             delivery
             of
             the
             Kings
             Person
             unto
             them
             ,
             their
             note
             was
             then
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             stranger
             Prince
             had
             put
             himselfe
             so
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             with
             honour
             deliver
             him
             up
             ,
             much
             less
             their
             own
             native
             King
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             him
             afterwards
             for
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             ;
             Whereupon
             
               Bellieure
            
             the
             French
             Embassador
             being
             convoyed
             by
             a
             troop
             of
             
               Scots
            
             horse
             to
             such
             a
             stand
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             larges
             to
             the
             said
             Troopers
             he
             drew
             out
             half
             a
             Crown
             piece
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             how
             many
             pence
             that
             was
             ,
             
             they
             answered
             thirty
             pence
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             did
             
               Judas
            
             betray
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             hurld
             them
             the
             half
             Crown
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             the
             
               Scots
            
             carried
             themselves
             bravely
             by
             sending
             a
             gay
             Army
             under
             D.
             
               Hamilton
            
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Touching
             that
             
               Presbyterian
            
             Army
             ,
             the
             bottom
             of
             its
             design
             is
             not
             known
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             King
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Himilton
            
             was
             in
             the
             head
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             
               Then
               I
               expect
               but
               little
               good
               to
               be
               done
               for
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             the
             routing
             of
             that
             Army
             ,
             was
             a
             glorious
             exploit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             his
             forces
             not
             amounting
             to
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             
               Scots
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             certainly
             a
             very
             heroik
             Achivement
             ,
             as
             also
             was
             the
             battail
             of
             
               Dunbar
               ,
            
             where
             the
             Scots
             had
             greater
             advantages
             far
             of
             him
             :
             which
             two
             exploits
             deserve
             to
             be
             engraven
             in
             large
             Letters
             of
             Gold
             in
             the
             
             Temple
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             to
             after
             ages
             ;
             For
             hereby
             he
             did
             more
             then
             
               Roman
            
             Emperours
             ,
             or
             after
             them
             ▪
             the
             
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
               ,
               Norman
               ,
            
             and
             
               English
            
             Kings
             could
             ever
             do
             ,
             to
             conquer
             that
             craggy
             Country
             ,
             and
             make
             
               England
               Scot-free
            
             ever
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             have
             done
             with
             this
             unlucky
             Nation
             ;
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             touch
             of
             those
             visible
             Judgments
             which
             have
             fallen
             upon
             them
             so
             thick
             one
             upon
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             in
             few
             years
             more
             then
             fell
             upon
             the
             
               Jews
            
             in
             forty
             ;
             First
             there
             happened
             the
             greatest
             plague
             in
             
               Edenburgh
               ,
            
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             for
             in
             less
             then
             a
             twelve-month
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             peopled
             with
             new
             faces
             ,
             the
             Pestilence
             having
             swept
             away
             almost
             all
             the
             old
             :
             There
             have
             been
             above
             2000
             Witches
             arraigned
             and
             executed
             there
             within
             these
             few
             years
             :
             After
             the
             routing
             of
             D.
             
               Hamilton
               ,
            
             and
             the
             battail
             of
             
               Dunbar
               ,
            
             with
             that
             at
             
               Worcest●r
               ,
            
             many
             thousands
             of
             that
             Nation
             have
             been
             bought
             and
             sold
             in
             quality
             of
             slaves
             to
             be
             banished
             ,
             and
             sent
             over
             to
             forraign
             Plantations
             ,
             what
             numbers
             of
             them
             were
             starved
             ,
             and
             buried
             before
             they
             were
             dead
             ;
             And
             what
             is
             now
             become
             of
             their
             hundred
             and
             ten
             Kings
             ,
             and
             their
             Crown
             ?
             which
             I
             heard
             them
             brag
             ,
             was
             more
             weighty
             ,
             as
             having
             more
             Gold
             in
             
             it
             then
             the
             English
             ?
             and
             for
             their
             Government
             they
             are
             reduced
             to
             be
             as
             pure
             a
             subordinate
             providence
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Conqueror
             as
             ever
             Country
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             also
             that
             they
             have
             lost
             much
             of
             their
             repute
             abroad
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             were
             worthy
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Protector
               ,
            
             I
             would
             make
             a
             motion
             that
             his
             Highnesse
             would
             take
             in
             at
             least
             ,
             all
             the
             Land
             'twixt
             
               Barwick
            
             and
             
               Edenburgh
            
             into
             the
             
               English
            
             Pale
             ,
             and
             impose
             a
             new
             name
             upon
             it
             for
             an
             Eternal
             mark
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             for
             enlargeing
             the
             Skirts
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             for
             you
             now
             under
             favour
             to
             return
             to
             
               London
               ,
            
             and
             know
             what
             the
             Paraliment
             doth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             all
             Artifices
             used
             to
             make
             the
             King
             odious
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Press
             and
             the
             Pulpit
             joyn
             in
             the
             work
             ;
             new
             distinctions
             are
             coyned
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             
               Gods
               ●nynted
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             was
             
               mans
               appointed
               ;
            
             That
             he
             had
             the
             
               Commanding
            
             but
             not
             the
             
               Disposing
            
             power
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             set
             to
             
               Rule
               ,
            
             but
             not
             to
             
               over●rule
               us
               :
            
             That
             he
             was
             King
             by
             
               humane
               choice
               ,
            
             not
             by
             
               Divine
               Charter
               ;
            
             That
             he
             was
             not
             King
             by
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               by
               
               the
               suffrage
               of
               the
               people
               ;
            
             That
             hee
             had
             no
             
               implicit
               trust
               or
               peculiar
               property
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             that
             
               populus
               ●st
               potior
               Rege
               ,
            
             that
             
               Grex
               Lege
               ,
               Lex
               Rege
               potentior
               ;
            
             That
             the
             King
             is
             ,
             
               singulis
               major
               ,
            
             but
             
               universis
               minor
               .
            
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             but
             a
             
               Creature
               ,
               and
               production
               of
               the
               Parliament●
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             all
             Artifices
             are
             used
             to
             raise
             money
             :
             The
             first
             way
             that
             the
             Parliament
             used
             (
             after
             a
             Royal
             Subsidy
             of
             400000
             
               l.
               )
            
             was
             to
             
               poll
            
             us
             ,
             then
             they
             went
             on
             to
             
               clip
            
             and
             
               shave
            
             us
             ,
             and
             had
             they
             continued
             longer
             ,
             they
             had
             fallen
             a
             
               fl●ying
            
             of
             us
             :
             They
             lighted
             on
             no
             lesse
             then
             twenty
             severall
             ways
             to
             get
             money
             above
             board
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             got
             below
             .
             
               Polemoney
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Royal
             Subsidy
             were
             the
             first
             two
             .
             3.
             
             Free
             Loans
             and
             Contributions
             upon
             the
             publick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             swelled
             to
             an
             incredible
             sum
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             
               Irish
            
             Adventures
             for
             sale
             of
             Lands
             .
             the
             first
             and
             second
             time
             .
             5.
             
             The
             general
             Collection
             for
             relief
             of
             the
             distressed
             Protestants
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             to
             which
             use
             the
             
               Hollanders
            
             sent
             over
             in
             mony
             and
             Corn
             ,
             neer
             upon
             50000
             
               l.
            
             and
             the
             
               E●glish
            
             Collections
             came
             to
             neer
             four
             times
             so
             much
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             all
             ,
             both
             Collections
             amounted
             to
             above
             200000
             
               l.
            
             sterling
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             ten
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             not
             the
             twentieth
             part
             was
             employed
             to
             the
             right
             use
             .
             5.
             
             They
             grew
             so
             
             hungry
             for
             money
             ,
             that
             they
             impos'd
             the
             weekly
             meal
             .
             6.
             
             The
             City
             Loan
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             five
             Subsidies
             .
             7.
             
             A
             particular
             Assessement
             for
             bringing
             in
             our
             
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
            
             the
             
               Scots
               .
            
             8.
             
             The
             five
             and
             twentieth
             part
             .
             9.
             
             The
             weekly
             Assessment
             for
             the
             Lord
             Generals
             Army
             .
             10.
             
             The
             weekly
             Assessement
             for
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             Army
             .
             11.
             
             The
             weekly
             Assessement
             for
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Army
             .
             12.
             
             The
             weekly
             Assessement
             for
             the
             British
             Army
             in
             
               Ireland
               .
            
             13.
             
             The
             weekly
             Assessement
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Manchesters
            
             Army
             .
             14.
             
             The
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             and
             Princes
             Revenues
             .
             15.
             
             Sequestrations
             and
             plunder
             by
             Committee
             .
             16.
             
             Compositions
             with
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             fines
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             sums
             passed
             all
             understanding
             17.
             
             That
             
               ●utch
            
             Devil
             the
             Excise
             .
             18.
             
             Fortification
             money
             .
             19.
             
             Bishops
             Deans
             and
             Chapters
             Lands
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             may
             be
             added
             the
             Ship
             
               Sancta
               Clara
               ,
            
             valued
             in
             money
             and
             Merchandize
             at
             800●0
             
               l.
            
             sterling
             ,
             which
             was
             detain'd
             at
             
               Southampton
            
             for
             reparation
             of
             those
             damages
             that
             some
             
               English
            
             Merchants
             had
             received
             by
             the
             
               Spaniard
               ,
            
             as
             it
             was
             declared
             in
             the
             
               House
               ,
            
             but
             not
             a
             farthing
             thereof
             was
             imployed
             to
             that
             use
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             many
             with
             expence
             of
             time
             and
             coin
             did
             solicit
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             Houshold
             stuff
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             Prince
             and
             
             others
             ;
             whereof
             some
             small
             proportion
             was
             allotted
             for
             payment
             of
             the
             Arrears
             of
             the
             Kings
             poor
             Servants
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             to
             advance
             two
             in
             the
             pound
             be
             fore-hand
             before
             they
             could
             be
             admitted
             to
             any
             Divident
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             incredible
             what
             jugling
             there
             was
             used
             in
             that
             business
             ,
             for
             some
             receaved
             nothing
             thereby
             but
             loss
             upon
             loss
             :
             Nay
             they
             took
             away
             moneys
             given
             to
             repair
             Churches
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             robb'd
             the
             very
             
               Lazaretto
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Sure
             ,
             these
             vast
             sums
             must
             amount
             to
             a
             huge
             mass
             of
             money
             ,
             money
             enough
             to
             have
             
               pourchas'd
            
             half
             a
             dozen
             Kingdoms
             instead
             of
             purging
             one
             .
             Touching
             that
             
               Du●ch
            
             Devill
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             the
             
               Excise
               ,
            
             I
             remember
             Sir
             
               Dudley
               Carleton
            
             when
             he
             was
             Secretary
             of
             State
             did
             but
             name
             it
             in
             one
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             such
             a
             Bugbear
             abominable
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             to
             the
             Barr
             ,
             and
             hardly
             escap'd
             going
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             though
             he
             made
             use
             of
             it
             to
             no
             ill
             sense
             ;
             But
             was
             there
             no
             account
             given
             of
             these
             publik
             Erogations
             and
             taxes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             was
             often
             voted
             and
             promised
             ,
             but
             never
             performed
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             should
             
             have
             discovered
             how
             much
             their
             own
             memberships
             had
             swallowed
             for
             their
             private
             interest
             of
             the
             publique
             Tresure
             ,
             by
             free
             gifts
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             perquisites
             of
             gainfull
             offices
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             heard
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             passed
             a
             solemne
             Ordinance
             of
             
               〈◊〉
            
             o●
             self-abnegation
             ,
             called
             the
             
               self-de●ying
               Ordinance
               ,
            
             whereby
             they
             made
             themselves
             incapable
             of
             Offices
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             of
             gain
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             there
             was
             such
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             thought
             it
             pass'd
             principally
             to
             remove
             
               Essex
            
             from
             the
             Generalship
             ,
             whom
             they
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             but
             nothing
             was
             afterward
             lesse
             observed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             you
             speak
             of
             money's
             borrow'd
             upon
             
               the
               publique
               Faith
               ,
            
             I
             pray
             how
             were
             those
             reimboursed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             first●time
             that
             
               publick
               Faith
            
             did
             ever
             set
             up
             for
             herself
             ,
             and
             she
             quickly
             grew
             to
             be
             a
             Bankrupt
             ;
             And
             never
             was
             there
             such
             
               double
            
             dealing
             used
             by
             any
             publick
             Assembly
             ;
             
             For
             when
             the
             Lenders
             upon
             that
             
               publique
               Faith
            
             came
             to
             demand
             their
             mony
             's
             ,
             They
             could
             not
             have
             them
             ,
             unless
             they
             doubled
             the
             first
             sum
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             interest
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             should
             have
             the
             valu
             in
             Church
             or
             Crown
             Lands
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             
               doubled
            
             not
             both
             interest
             and
             principall
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             capable
             to
             have
             any
             La●ds
             allowed
             for
             their
             mony
             's
             ;
             Divers
             to
             my
             knowledge
             have
             ruin'd
             themselves
             hereby
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             clamor'd
             ,
             and
             spoak
             high
             language
             at
             the
             Parliaments
             dore
             ,
             and
             were
             promised
             satisfaction
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             get
             peny
             to
             this
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Poliander
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             this
             cry'd
             up
             abroad
             to
             be
             the
             arrand'st
             Cheat
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             by
             a
             great
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             foulest
             blemishes
             that
             
               England
            
             cold
             receave
             ,
             by
             making
             her
             
               forefeit
            
             her
             
               faith
            
             in
             that
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fides
             publica
             ,
          
           
             Fides
             Punica
             .
          
        
         
           I
           heard
           likewise
           of
           divers
           Interlopers
           ,
           that
           for
           half
           a
           crown
           in
           the
           pound
           were
           used
           to
           buy
           the
           publique
           Faith
           Bills
           ,
           as
           others
           drive
           on
           a
           trade
           to
           buy
           the
           Soldiers
           Debenters
           .
        
         
         
           But
           whereas
           we
           have
           spoke
           a
           little
           of
           that
           
             Dutch
          
           Devil
           the
           
             Excise
             ,
          
           we
           heard
           abroad
           of
           a
           
             Scotch
          
           Devil
           also
           ,
           though
           of
           an
           other
           nature
           ,
           that
           was
           risen
           up
           amongst
           you
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             Covenant
             ;
          
           I
           pray
           how
           was
           he
           conjur'd
           up
           ?
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Covenant
            
             was
             conjur'd
             up
             by
             the
             Presbyterian
             party
             ,
             and
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             a
             worse
             Devill
             than
             the
             Excise
             for
             the
             one
             tyranniz'd
             o're
             the
             Purss
             ,
             the
             other
             ore
             the
             Conscience
             ;
             But
             what
             an
             unmanly
             and
             dishonorable
             thing
             was
             it
             for
             the
             
               English
            
             Nation
             to
             bind
             their
             souls
             for
             conserving
             the
             Religion
             of
             another
             foren
             people
             inferior
             to
             them
             ▪
             for
             conserving
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             Disciplin
             ,
             and
             Government
             of
             that
             Church
             which
             not
             one
             
               En●lish
            
             man
             in
             a
             thousand
             did
             understand
             ,
             and
             yet
             every
             one
             must
             take
             the
             holy
             Covenant
             by
             a
             blind
             implicit
             Faith
             ?
             But
             now
             that
             we
             have
             fallen
             upon
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             an
             Engin
             ●org'd
             in
             Hell
             for
             battry
             of
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             of
             an
             odd
             passage
             that
             happend
             about
             that
             time
             ;
             There
             was
             one
             Ma●ter
             
               Heron
            
             a
             Printer
             ,
             who
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Lady
             
               Tilbury
               ,
            
             she
             told
             him
             that
             now
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Nationall
             Covenant
             come
             forth
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             must
             taste
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             Sermon
             in
             a
             fair
             
             manuscript
             of
             that
             great
             light
             of
             the
             Church
             Master
             
               Brightman
            
             which
             treats
             of
             
               univers●l
               Coven●n●s
               ,
            
             how
             far
             they
             are
             agreeable
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             consonant
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             bin
             preached
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             thirty
             yeers
             before
             ,
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             now
             very
             seasonable
             to
             print
             and
             publish
             it
             ;
             The
             Printer
             giving
             her
             Ladyship
             many
             thanks
             ,
             received
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             (
             which
             she
             avouched
             upon
             her
             honour
             to
             be
             a
             
               true
            
             Copy
             )
             and
             undertook
             the
             business
             ,
             so
             he
             went
             to
             him
             who
             was
             appointed
             by
             the
             
               Synod
            
             to
             licence
             for
             the
             Press
             pieces
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             to
             get
             an
             
               Imprematur
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               Syododcall
            
             man
             having
             kept
             the
             Sermon
             above
             three
             dayes
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             Printer
             went
             for
             his
             Sermon
             and
             found
             it
             formally
             licenc'd
             for
             the
             Press
             ,
             but
             most
             pittifully
             
               falsified
               ,
               interlin●d
            
             and
             
               adulterated
            
             in
             many
             places
             ;
             For
             whereas
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Brightman
            
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Sermon
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             a
             N●tionall
             and
             Generall
             Covenant
             was
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Provided
             ,
             
               the
               K●ng
               did
               give
               his
               Royall
               assent
               thereunto
               ,
               without
               w●ich
               it
               w●s
               both
               detestabl●
               and
               d●mnable
               ;
            
             The
             
               holy
               Synodicall
            
             man
             had
             expung'd
             the
             word
             
               King
            
             every where
             ,
             and
             foisted
             in
             the
             room
             of
             it
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             word
             
               Parliament
               ,
            
             sometimes
             the
             
               Trustees
               of
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ;
            
             The
             
             Printer
             having
             perus'd
             the
             interlinations
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             were
             he
             to
             get
             1000
             
               l.
            
             by
             printing
             that
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             so
             arrand
             a
             Knave
             as
             to
             wrong
             the
             Dead
             so
             much
             ,
             by
             making
             him
             speak
             what
             he
             never
             meant
             ,
             nay
             things
             qu●te
             contrary
             to
             his
             meaning
             ;
             I
             saw
             the
             said
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             how
             it
             was
             so
             basely
             sophisticated
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             Oath
             consisting
             all
             of
             Negatives
             ,
             called
             the
             Oath
             of
             
               Abjuration
               ,
            
             which
             I
             also
             heard
             of
             ,
             that
             came
             out
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             extended
             to
             take
             away
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             very
             
               thought
               ,
            
             it
             did
             not
             only
             re●●h
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             but
             it
             ransack'd
             all
             the
             Cells
             of
             his
             brain
             ,
             with
             the
             intern
             
               Ideas
            
             and
             cogitations
             of
             his
             mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             under
             favour
             ,
             and
             correction
             ,
             I
             humbly
             speak
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             inhumanity
             ,
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             in
             that
             
               Oath
               ;
            
             for
             all
             Laws
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             Magistrates
             are
             instituted
             to
             restrain
             the
             
               outward
            
             man
             ,
             and
             regulat
             his
             Actions
             ,
             as
             they
             refer
             to
             the
             public
             ;
             for
             it
             matters
             not
             what
             private
             crochets
             we
             have
             in
             our
             single
             selfs
             ,
             so
             we
             be
             in
             comfort
             and
             tune
             with
             our
             Companions
             ;
             The
             Law
             considers
             us
             as
             we
             have
             reference
             
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             body
             politic
             ,
             therefore
             it
             neither
             useth
             to
             limit
             our
             private
             spendings
             ,
             nor
             ties
             us
             to
             any
             cours
             of
             diet
             or
             P●ysick
             ,
             because
             our
             single
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             health
             ,
             though
             they
             mightily
             concern
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             but
             of
             little
             importance
             to
             the
             publique
             ;
             And
             as
             every
             one
             enjoyes
             this
             liberty
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             so
             our
             
               souls
            
             ought
             to
             be
             allow'd
             a
             proportionable
             share
             of
             that
             freedom
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             give
             no
             scandall
             to
             the
             publique
             .
          
           
             Our
             
               thoughts
               ,
            
             as
             long
             as
             we
             keep
             them
             within
             dores
             ,
             cannot
             any
             way
             offend
             therefore
             the
             Law
             hath
             provided
             no
             punishment
             for
             them
             ;
             The
             intention
             of
             Murther
             is
             taken
             no
             notice
             of
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             the
             design
             of
             mischief
             stay
             at
             the
             imagination
             ,
             and
             proceeds
             no
             further
             to
             any
             outward
             attempt
             ,
             The
             Law
             referrs
             that
             to
             the
             great
             Tribunal
             of
             God
             who
             is
             the
             only
             
               Kardiognostic
               ,
            
             the
             sole
             searcher
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             If
             a
             Law
             were
             justifiable
             against
             erroneous
             Thoughts
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             an
             Oath
             of
             
               Abjuration
            
             to
             make
             the
             suspected
             accuse
             himself
             ,
             why
             (
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             doth
             rationally
             inferr
             )
             should
             there
             not
             an
             Oath
             be
             also
             provided
             against
             
               thoughts
            
             of
             
               Treson
               ,
               Adul●ery
            
             and
             
               Murther
               ?
            
             and
             so
             bring
             every
             one
             to
             swear
             whether
             he
             be
             guilty
             or
             no
             of
             such
             crimes
             .
             Now
             ,
             touching
             this
             
               Presbyterian
            
             
             Oath
             of
             
               Abjuration
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             contented
             with
             a
             modest
             ,
             and
             simple
             deniall
             ,
             that
             one
             
               believes
            
             there
             are
             no
             such
             and
             such
             things
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             swear
             positively
             and
             point
             blank
             there
             
               are
            
             no
             such
             things
             at
             all
             ;
             Now
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             
               Copernicus
            
             that
             the
             
               Earth
               moves
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Sun
               stands
               still
               ,
            
             yet
             I
             w●ld
             be
             loth
             to
             
               swear
            
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             observe
             that
             this
             Oath
             hath
             a
             double
             edg
             ,
             for
             either
             it
             must
             
               wron●
               o●e's
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               ruine
               his
               fortunes
               ;
            
             besides
             he
             is
             condemn'd
             without
             either
             
               Accuser
            
             or
             
               Witness
               ,
            
             the
             party
             himself
             must
             be
             
               both
            
             against
             himself
             ,
             and
             what
             can
             be
             more
             repugnant
             to
             nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             only
             opposit
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Nature
               ,
            
             but
             the
             
               Common
            
             Law
             of
             
               England
            
             doth
             so
             abhor
             that
             any
             shold
             accuse
             and
             condemn
             himself
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             extraordinary
             provisions
             made
             against
             it
             by
             our
             Progenitors
             ,
             Therefore
             if
             any
             had
             bin
             cited
             in
             the
             
               Spirituall
            
             Court
             to
             accuse
             himself
             
               pro
               salute
               animae
               ,
            
             a
             
               Prohibition
            
             lay
             at
             the
             
               Common
               Law
            
             to
             stop
             and
             supersede
             their
             proceedings
             :
             All
             which
             is
             humbly
             left
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             present
             Government
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             infer
             out
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             
               Presbyterian
            
             had
             established
             himself
             he
             had
             proved
             the
             ugliest
             tyrant
             that
             ever
             was
             on
             Gods
             Earth
             ,
             if
             you
             relate
             to
             Soul
             ,
             Body
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             26
             
               Bishops
               ,
            
             we
             should
             have
             had
             nine
             thousand
             and
             odd
             
               Pop●s
               ,
            
             who
             would
             have
             
               delivered
               us
               over
               t●
               Satan
            
             ever
             and
             anon
             ,
             and
             puzzeled
             us
             with
             their
             Parochial
             ,
             Congregational
             ,
             and
             National
             Classes
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             wonder
             enough
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             shold
             so
             busy
             themselves
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             undertake
             to
             frame
             ,
             and
             impose
             new
             Oaths
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             they
             had●
             or
             ●ower
             as
             much
             as
             to
             administer
             an
             old
             Oath
             to
             the
             meanest
             Subject
             ;
             And
             touching
             that
             
               C●vena●t
               ,
            
             what
             could
             be
             more
             opposit
             unto
             their
             former
             Oath
             ?
             for
             therein
             they
             offered
             their
             Souls
             
               to
               preserve
               that
               R●ligion
               which
               was
               established
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               ●ngland
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             they
             bind
             them●elves
             ,
             
               to
               conserve
               that
               which
               was
               established
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             offer
             to
             
               God
            
             for
             their
             security
             to
             
               Sa●an
               ;
            
             Moreover
             ,
             those
             
               Demogogs
            
             or
             popular
             
               Dagons
               ,
            
             though
             they
             were
             so
             forward
             to
             constrain
             all
             other
             of
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             to
             take
             and
             swallow
             up
             any
             Oaths
             ,
             yet
             two
             
             parts
             of
             three
             among
             themselves
             did
             not
             take
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             often
             told
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             now
             that
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             inform
             me
             of
             their
             carriage
             in
             
               Spirituall
            
             things
             ,
             how
             did
             they
             comport
             themselves
             in
             
               Civill
            
             matters
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             monopolized
             unto
             themselves
             all
             power
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             Continuance
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phil●nglus
             .
          
           
             First
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             touching
             that
             monstrous
             Act
             ,
             the
             soundest
             Lawyers
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             of
             no
             validity
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             void
             in
             it self
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             what
             grants
             or
             concessions
             soever
             the
             King
             makes
             ,
             the
             Law
             presupposeth
             ,
             they
             are
             alwayes
             made
             with
             these
             Proviso's
             ,
             
               Sa●vo
               j●re
               Regio
               ,
               salvo
               jure
               Coronae
               ;
            
             now
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             any
             grant
             could
             possibly
             trench
             more
             upon
             the
             Right
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Crown
             ,
             as
             that
             extravagant
             Act
             of
             Continuance
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             n●l
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             nay
             ,
             as
             some
             affirmed
             ,
             the
             very
             
               Proposall
            
             of
             it
             was
             Treson
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             hooked
             the
             power
             thus
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             strained
             it
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             that
             could
             be
             ;
             They
             made
             themselves
             Land-Lords
             of
             al
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             common
             thing
             to
             take
             any
             man
             ,
             
             house
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             it
             for
             their
             service
             ;
             They
             meddled
             with
             every
             thing
             ,
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             scarce
             a
             Church-warden
             or
             Vestry-man
             could
             be
             made
             without
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             making
             common
             Counsel
             men
             ,
             and
             Constables
             ,
             with
             other
             petty
             Officers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             that
             was
             somewhat
             derogatory
             to
             the
             supremacy
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             for
             great
             Counsels
             should
             not
             descend
             to
             every
             petty
             object
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             high
             authority
             they
             should
             enlarge
             their
             souls
             to
             consider
             of
             Universals
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             produce
             many
             Instances
             how
             they
             undervalued
             themselves
             this
             way
             ,
             but
             let
             this
             one
             suffice
             .
             It
             happened
             one
             day
             that
             a
             company
             of
             ramping
             wenches
             ,
             who
             went
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Mayds
               ,
            
             or
             Holy
             Sisters
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             Remonstrance
             to
             shew
             their
             affections
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             
               headed
            
             by
             Mrs.
             
               Ann
               Stagg
               ▪
            
             who
             was
             to
             deliver
             the
             Remonstrance
             ;
             hereupon
             a
             choise
             member
             was
             voted
             to
             go
             to
             Mrs.
             
               Ann
               Staggs
            
             lodging
             ,
             to
             thank
             her
             and
             the
             r●st
             of
             the
             maydens
             for
             their
             good
             affections
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             But
             to
             be
             more
             serious
             with
             you
             ,
             touching
             
               civill
            
             matters
             ,
             whereof
             you
             gave
             a
             touch
             before
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             so
             Common
             in
             those
             times
             as
             a
             
               ch●rg●
               without
               an
               Accuser
               ,
               a
               sentence
               w●thout
               a
               Ju●ge
               ▪
               and
               cond●mnation
               without
               hearing
               :
            
             How
             many
             were
             outed
             of
             their
             freeholds
             ,
             liberty
             and
             livelihoods
             before
             any
             examination
             ,
             much
             le●se
             conviction
             ?
             how
             many
             appeals
             were
             made
             from
             solemne
             tribunalls
             of
             Justice
             to
             inferior
             Committes
             ?
             how
             common
             a
             thing
             was
             it
             to
             make
             an
             order
             of
             theirs
             to
             control
             a●d
             suspend
             the
             very
             fundamental
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             was
             in
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             did
             necessitate
             them
             unto
             ,
             as
             he
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Wight
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             it
             upon
             two
             weighty
             considerations
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             had
             reference
             to
             two
             e●ds
             ,
             first
             to
             smoothen
             things
             thereby
             ,
             and
             pave
             the
             way
             to
             a
             happy
             peace
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             further
             security
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             with
             their
             Adherents
             :
             Besides
             he
             did
             it
             when
             the
             Razor
             was
             as
             it
             
             were
             at
             his
             throat
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             30000
             effect
             if
             Horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             ●otion
             against
             him
             ;
             Then
             ,
             this
             
               Acknowledgment
            
             was
             made
             ,
             with
             these
             two
             proviso's
             and
             reservations
             ;
             First
             ▪
             that
             it
             shold
             be
             of
             no
             vertu
             and
             validity
             at
             all
             till
             the
             whole
             Treaty
             were
             totally
             consummated
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             when
             he
             pleased
             enlarge
             ,
             and
             cleer
             the
             truth
             hereof
             with
             the
             reservedness
             of
             his
             meaning
             by
             publique
             Declaration
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             
               That
            
             Grant
             or
             Acknowledgment
             was
             but
             a
             preambular
             proposition
             it
             was
             not
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             the
             Treaty
             it self
             ;
             Now
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             and
             School-men
             tell
             us
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             valid
             proof
             can
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             
               Proems
               ,
            
             Introductions
             ,
             or
             Corollaries
             in
             any
             Science
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             positive
             Assertions
             ,
             and
             body
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             argument-proof
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             Constitutions
             &
             Laws
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             as
             also
             in
             all
             civill
             accusations
             and
             charges
             ,
             fore-running
             Prefaces
             (
             which
             commonly
             weak
             causes
             most
             want
             )
             are
             not
             pleadable
             .
             And
             though
             they
             use
             to
             be
             first
             in
             place
             ,
             like
             Gentlemen
             Ushers
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             last
             in
             dignity
             ,
             and
             shold
             also
             be
             so
             in
             framings
             ;
             Therefore
             there
             was
             too
             much
             hast
             used
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             draw
             that
             
               Hyp●thetic
            
             Provisional
             concession
             to
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Act
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             before
             the
             Treaty
             it self
             was
             fully
             concluded
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Aggressor
             of
             that
             ugly
             War
             ,
             the
             King
             or
             the
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             presume
             to
             determin
             that
             ,
             only
             I
             will
             inform
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliament
             took
             the
             first
             Military
             gard
             ;
             they
             first
             interdicted
             trade
             :
             They
             countenanced
             all
             tumultuous
             Riots
             ,
             gave
             way
             to
             
               Club-law
            
             ,
             and
             They
             kept
             the
             King
             by
             force
             out
             of
             
               Hull
               ,
            
             issued
             Commissions
             for
             Horse
             ,
             brought
             in
             foren
             force
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             compleat
             Army
             in
             motion
             ,
             a
             good
             while
             before
             the
             
               Royall
            
             Standard
             was
             set
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             a
             witty
             Motto
             that
             the
             last
             French
             Cardinal
             caused
             to
             be
             engraven
             upon
             the
             brich
             of
             some
             new
             Canons
             which
             were
             cast
             in
             the
             
               Arsenall
            
             at
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             it
             was
             
               
                 —
                 KATIO
                 ULTIMA
                 REGUM
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Viz.
                
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Canon
                
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 reason
                 of
                 
                   Kings
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             whether
             this
             Motto
             may
             fit
             
               Subjects
               ,
            
             I
             will
             not
             now
             dispute
             .
          
           
             But
             sure
             the
             King
             was
             ill
             advised
             so
             to
             
             rush
             into
             a
             War
             ,
             considering
             what
             infinite
             advantages
             the
             
               Houses
            
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             as
             you
             say'd
             before
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             
               Sea
               ,
            
             the
             
               Scot
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               City
            
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             had
             no
             Confederate
             at
             all
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             ;
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             had
             no
             friend
             abroad
             that
             one
             might
             say
             was
             a
             true
             friend
             unto
             him
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Ora●●e
               ▪
            
             in
             regard
             he
             had
             disobliged
             all
             other
             Princes
             :
             For
             you
             know
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             rushed
             into
             a
             War
             with
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             making
             him
             his
             
               Brother
               in
               ●aw●e
            
             made
             him
             his
             
               foe
               ,
            
             which
             stuck
             still
             in
             his
             stomach
             ;
             as
             also
             th●●
             he
             had
             given
             so
             fair
             a
             reception
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             
               Don
               Juan
               de
               Braganza
            
             now
             King
             of
             
               Portug●ll
               .
            
             A
             little
             after
             he
             broke
             with
             the
             
               Fr●nch
            
             King
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             that
             he
             had
             his
             Sister
             every
             night
             in
             his
             Arms
             ;
             The
             
               Holland●rs
            
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             had
             appeard
             more
             for
             the
             
               S●aniard
            
             than
             
               Them
               ,
            
             in
             that
             great
             fight
             with
             
               Do●
               Anton●o
               d'Oqu●nd●
               ;
            
             and
             that
             he
             suffer'd
             his
             own
             ships
             and
             others
             to
             convey
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spains
            
             mony
             to
             
               Dunkerke
               .
            
             He
             was
             ingag'd
             to
             his
             Onc●e
             the
             K.
             of
             
               De●mark
            
             in
             great
             old
             s●m●
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             little
             care
             taken
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             ;
             the
             
               Iri●h
            
             cryed
             out
             ,
             They
             had
             bin
             oppressed
             ;
             The
             
               Swed
            
             observed
             that
             he
             was
             more
             for
             the
             House
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
            
             than
             for
             
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
               ;
            
             And
             at
             home
             I
             have
             been
             told
             that
             the
             
               Irish
            
             cryed
             out
             he
             had
             bin
             oppressed
             ;
             And
             the
             
               Scot
            
             whom
             he
             had
             obliged
             most
             of
             any
             by
             such
             Mountains
             of
             favours
             ,
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             own
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             domestic
             bosome
             servants
             whom
             he
             had
             engaged
             most
             ,
             started
             aside
             from
             him
             like
             a
             broken
             bow
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             things
             did
             co-operat
             and
             conspir'd
             as
             it
             were
             to
             make
             him
             a
             
               hard-Fated
            
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             usher
             in
             a
             Revolution
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             heard
             that
             all
             Princes
             were
             very
             sensible
             of
             his
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             T'
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             did
             must
             resent
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             affected
             rather
             with
             
               ●stonishment
            
             then
             
               sorrow
               ;
            
             And
             touching
             the
             
               Roman
            
             Catholique
             Princes
             they
             did
             afterwards
             rejoyce
             at
             it
             ,
             considering
             what
             a
             blemish
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             brought
             upon
             the
             
               Reformed
            
             Religion
             ;
             but
             Sir
             I
             pray
             be
             pleased
             to
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             Sophies
             ,
             or
             Gran
             signo'rs
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whereof
             we
             spoke
             before
             ,
             scrued
             up
             their
             authority
             every
             day
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             They
             declare
             ,
             that
             an
             Ornance
             
             of
             Parliament
             without
             the
             Royal
             assent
             is
             equivalent
             to
             an
             Act
             ;
             They
             declare
             ;
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             consultative
             ,
             ministerial
             ,
             and
             directive
             power
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Judicatory
             ,
             Despotical
             ,
             and
             
               Legislative
            
             highest
             power
             is
             inherent
             in
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             two
             Houses
             ;
             That
             their
             power
             is
             also
             Arbitrary
             ,
             
               Vbiquitary
            
             and
             incontrolable
             ;
             That
             they
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             Dissolution
             or
             Time
             ,
             being
             the
             eternal
             and
             irrevocable
             Trustees
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             with
             such
             
               Rodomontado's
               ▪
            
             which
             made
             one
             to
             think
             that
             a
             Mid-summer
             Moon
             had
             got
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             this
             Anagram
             a
             very
             fit
             one
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             dore
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             with
             the
             distic
             annexed
             ,
             
               
                 Parliamentum
                 ,
              
               
                 Lar
                 Amentium
                 .
              
            
             Fronte
             rogas
             isto
             
               P.
            
             cur
             Anagrammate
             non
             sit
             ,
          
           
             In
             promptu
             causa
             est
             ,
             
               Principem
            
             abesse
             scias
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             have
             pryed
             into
             the
             true
             humour
             of
             a
             
               Portuguez
               ,
            
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             He
             useth
             to
             act
             more
             according
             to
             what
             hee
             
               thinks
            
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             then
             what
             he
             
               really
               is
               ,
            
             It
             seems
             that
             these
             Parliamenteers
             were
             possess'd
             
             and
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             same
             humour
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             supream
             power
             were
             in
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             when
             that
             Assembly
             is
             risen
             ,
             I
             wonder
             what
             's
             become
             of
             the
             power
             ,
             sure
             it
             must
             rest
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             or
             sticking
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Chamber
             where
             they
             breath'd
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             touching
             
               long
            
             Parliaments
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             generallest
             grievance
             that
             can
             be
             possibly
             to
             the
             English
             people
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             besides
             other
             irregularities
             ,
             it
             stops
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             Law
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             priviledge
             they
             have
             ,
             not
             to
             
               be
               subject
               to
               arrest
            
             with
             others
             to
             whom
             they
             give
             protection
             ,
             now
             not
             one
             in
             four
             of
             that
             long
             Parliament
             men
             ,
             but
             ow'd
             money
             ,
             and
             what
             use
             Sir
             
               Peter
               T
               ▪
            
             and
             others
             made
             of
             that
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             the
             detriment
             of
             a
             thousand
             poor
             Creditors
             ,
             is
             too
             well
             known
             :
             And
             were
             such
             men
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             fit
             to
             keep
             the
             Kingdomes
             Purse
             in
             their
             Pockets
             so
             long
             ?
             but
             having
             got
             the
             Great
             Seal
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sword
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             what
             signal
             Acts
             of
             Justice
             did
             they
             do
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             they
             had
             got
             the
             
               Seal
            
             and
             
               Sword
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Law
             of
             
               England
            
             doth
             appropriate
             to
             the
             
               chiefest
               Magistrate
               ,
            
             the
             one
             should
             be
             girt
             onely
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             hang
             at
             his
             Girdle
             ;
             And
             it
             was
             told
             
             them
             to
             their
             faces
             by
             the
             knowingest
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             to
             cut
             a
             broad
             Seale
             of
             
               England
            
             was
             the
             highest
             reason
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             attempted
             ,
             without
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             
               Governor
               in
               chief
               .
            
             Now
             Sir
             touching
             any
             signal
             Act
             of
             Justice
             they
             ever
             did
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             seek
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             but
             for
             horrid
             acts
             and
             passages
             of
             in
             justice
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             could
             be
             produced
             a
             thousand
             clear
             ,
             and
             
               yet
               crying
            
             examples
             (
             which
             would
             make
             a
             greater
             volume
             then
             the
             Book
             of
             
               Martyrs
               .
               )
            
             I
             mean
             Acts
             that
             were
             done
             before
             the
             wars
             begun
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             was
             ended
             ,
             which
             takes
             away
             the
             specious
             colour
             of
             
               necessity
            
             wherewith
             they
             varnished
             all
             their
             excesses
             and
             actions
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             instance
             onely
             in
             two
             (
             for
             this
             was
             intended
             for
             a
             short
             discourse
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             story
             )
             
               viz.
            
             The
             business
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawel
               :
            
             the
             first
             a
             personage
             who
             is
             a
             great
             ornament
             to
             this
             Nation
             by
             his
             gallant
             comportments
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             the
             other
             one
             of
             the
             considerablest
             Knights
             in
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
               ,
            
             he
             went
             with
             consent
             of
             
               Parliament
            
             to
             his
             charge
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             not
             onely
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             before
             any
             discontentment
             happened
             at
             all
             'twixt
             King
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             being
             atten●ing
             his
             said
             military
             charge
             at
             
               Breda
            
             when
             the
             King
             of
             
               Scots
            
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Bohemia
            
             being
             also
             there
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             seeing
             them
             sometimes
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             Order
             or
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             to
             prohibit
             any body
             from
             doing
             so
             ;
             but
             for
             intermedling
             with
             any
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             mixing
             with
             the
             
               Scots
            
             Council
             ,
             he
             never
             did
             it
             ;
             At
             that
             time
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             in
             
               Breda
               ,
            
             many
             cashiered
             English
             Officers
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             one
             
               Faulkner
               ,
            
             who
             having
             a
             Petition
             drawn
             ,
             and
             written
             all
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             the
             pourport
             whereof
             onely
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             
               releeve
               their
               necessities
               ;
            
             they
             desired
             the
             intercession
             of
             my
             Lord
             
               Craven
            
             herein
             ▪
             but
             he
             with
             a
             civil
             Complement
             declined
             the
             business
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             do
             them
             service
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             neither
             Courtier
             nor
             Servant
             to
             the
             King
             .
             Hereupon
             
               Faulkner
            
             being
             offended
             ,
             both
             with
             King
             and
             
               Craven
               ,
            
             in
             a
             passion
             said
             (
             as
             't
             was
             proved
             )
             
               This
               it
               is
               to
               follwo
               a
               thing
               called
               King
               ,
               dam
               me
               ,
               I
               'le
               to
               England
               and
               do
               all
               the
               mischiefe
               I
               can
               ;
            
             Being
             come
             to
             
               London
            
             he
             forg'd
             
               another
            
             Petition
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             scandalous
             words
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             That
             they
             were
             
               barbarous
               inhumane
               villains
               .
            
             Then
             going
             with
             a
             Confident
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             who
             fed
             him
             with
             Money
             to
             go
             on
             in
             his
             design
             ,
             He
             made
             an
             Affidavit
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             that
             the
             foremention'd
             Officers
             at
             
               Breda
            
             shewed
             this
             very
             Petition
             to
             
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
               ,
            
             who
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             delivered
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             both
             which
             was
             damnably
             false
             )
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             Deposition
             was
             reported
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             they
             presently
             voted
             a
             Confiscation
             of
             all
             the
             Lord
             
               Cravens
            
             Estate
             ;
             He
             being
             then
             neer
             upon
             a
             thousand
             miles
             off
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             and
             no
             soul
             appearing
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             could
             any
             on
             his
             behalfe
             procure
             a
             Copy
             of
             
               Faulkners
            
             deposition
             :
             
               Craven
            
             having
             notice
             herof
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             most
             humble
             Petition
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             declaring
             his
             innocence
             ,
             which
             Petition
             was
             sent
             in
             the
             
               Dutch
            
             Ambassadours
             Packet
             ,
             who
             delivered
             it
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             denied
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             none
             present
             ,
             who
             could
             testifie
             they
             did
             see
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
            
             subscribe
             it
             ;
             He
             sent
             afterwards
             another
             Petition
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             seven
             Months
             before
             it
             could
             be
             read
             in
             the
             House
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             estate
             had
             been
             sequestred
             ,
             his
             woods
             cut
             down
             ,
             and
             other
             spoils
             done
             ;
             His
             Agents
             here
             to
             invalidate
             the
             Affidavit
             of
             
               Faulkner
            
             indited
             him
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             which
             was
             clearly
             proved
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             original
             Petition
             was
             produced
             ,
             which
             was
             written
             by
             
               Faulkner
            
             himselfe
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             not
             one
             syllable
             that
             spoke
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             There
             was
             legal
             proofe
             also
             made
             that
             
               Craven
            
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             that
             Petition
             ;
             This
             Inditement
             of
             perjury
             
             being
             found
             against
             
               Faulkner
            
             by
             the
             grand
             Jury
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             was
             informed
             therewith
             ,
             yet
             neretheless
             a
             Bill
             passed
             for
             sale
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Cravens
            
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Surveyors
             sent
             accordingly
             to
             the
             Country
             ;
             
               Faulkner
            
             being
             thus
             convicted
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             it
             was
             prov'd
             also
             in
             Court
             what
             a
             nefarious
             Atheistical
             ,
             and
             most
             wicked
             fellow
             he
             was
             both
             in
             his
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             nothing
             more
             common
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             then
             
               dam
               me
               ,
               blood
               and
               wounds
               ,
               and
               buggering
               of
               his
               Soul
               to
               Hell
               :
            
             It
             was
             proved
             that
             at
             
               Petersfield
            
             he
             
               drank
               a
               health
               to
               the
               Divel
               ,
            
             and
             that
             he
             should
             say
             our
             
               Saviour
               was
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               and
               but
               a
               Carpenters
               son
               ,
               carrying
               a
               basket
               of
               tools
               after
               his
               Father
               ;
            
             The
             Parliament
             was
             acquainted
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             divers
             earnest
             and
             sedulous
             applications
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             made
             ,
             were
             used
             ,
             but
             nothing
             would
             prevail
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             
               Craven
            
             finding
             the
             House
             so
             inexorable
             and
             obdurate
             ,
             rather
             then
             so
             fair
             an
             Estate
             should
             bee
             canconiz'd
             and
             squandred
             into
             so
             many
             hands
             ,
             he
             proposed
             by
             way
             of
             humble
             Petition
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             would
             punish
             him
             by
             way
             of
             pecuniary
             
               mulct
               ,
            
             and
             there
             were
             two
             able
             Knights
             attending
             the
             Door
             ready
             to
             undertake
             the
             payment
             thereof
             ,
             which
             motion
             the
             Lord
             
               General
               ,
            
             now
             Lord
             
               Protect●r
               ,
            
             did
             most
             nobly
             advance
             :
             
             yet
             all
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             but
             the
             Surveys
             of
             the
             Estate
             being
             return'd
             ,
             the
             Bill
             of
             Sale
             was
             compleated
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             
               Members
            
             of
             the
             House
             stepp'd
             in
             with
             the
             first
             to
             buy
             the
             flour
             of
             his
             Lands
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             6000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
               ,
            
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             contracts
             made
             at
             
               Drury
            
             House
             in
             their
             own
             names
             :
             That
             goodly
             house
             at
             
               Causam
            
             near
             
               Redding
            
             being
             in
             excellent
             repair
             ,
             was
             bought
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             for
             greedy
             lucre
             and
             gain
             utterly
             defac'd
             it
             ,
             they
             pull'd
             down
             the
             Wainscot
             ,
             Stair-cases
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             materials
             about
             the
             House
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             above
             20000
             
               l.
            
             yet
             they
             gave
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             little
             above
             1500
             
               l
            
             in
             monies
             for
             it
             ,
             the
             price
             of
             Debentets
             therein
             also
             included
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             hardest
             peeces
             of
             injustice
             I
             ever
             heard
             of
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Princely
             Estate
             (
             for
             I
             heard
             by
             divers
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
            
             injoy'd
             it
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             amounted
             to
             above
             20000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
               )
            
             a
             Revenue
             that
             I
             know
             some
             
               Soveraign
            
             Princes
             come
             short
             of
             ;
             I
             say
             it
             was
             a
             sad
             thing
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             single
             testimony
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             such
             a
             perjur'd
             notorious
             villain
             as
             it
             was
             apparently
             proved
             ,
             such
             an
             Estate
             should
             be
             destroy'd
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             A
             sad
             thing
             indeed
             ,
             but
             besides
             those
             pregnant
             proofs
             which
             were
             produc'd
             and
             made
             good
             in
             open
             Court
             ,
             that
             abhominable
             wretch
             ,
             being
             lately
             upon
             his
             death
             bed
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             confess'd
             all
             under
             his
             hand
             and
             what
             monstrous
             wrong
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Lord
             
               Craven
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             proceed
             now
             to
             the
             other
             Instance
             I
             promis'd
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             unlucky
             War
             'twixt
             King
             and
             Parliament
             being
             begun
             about
             the
             Commission
             of
             Array
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             
               Exceter
            
             was
             beleaguer'd
             by
             Sir
             
               T.
               Fairfax
               ,
            
             which
             at
             last
             rendred
             her self
             upon
             Article
             ;
             it
             chanc'd
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               S●awel
            
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             A
             full
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Capitulations
             sign'd
             and
             seal'd
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             yeelded
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
            
             came
             to
             
               London
            
             in
             due
             time
             to
             reap
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Articles
             which
             were
             solemnly
             confirm'd
             and
             ratified
             by
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             :
             Now
             ,
             two
             of
             those
             Articles
             were
             that
             no
             
               Oath
               ,
               Covena●t
               ,
               Protestation
               or
               Subscription
               should
               be
               impos'd
               upon
               any
               person
               compriz'd
               within
               those
               Articles
               ,
               but
               onely
               such
               as
               should
               bind
               them
               from
               bearing
               Arms
               for
               the
               future
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             compriz'd
             in
             those
             Articles
             ,
             having
             made
             such
             a
             subscription
             ▪
             should
             be
             admitted
             to
             a
             moderate
             Composition
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             exceed
             two
             yeers
             value
             of
             any
             mans
             real
             estate
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawel
            
             having
             subscrib'd
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             Copy
             of
             his
             Subscription
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             fair
             Certificate
             from
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Fairfax
            
             that
             he
             was
             compriz'd
             in
             
               Exon
            
             Articles
             ,
             made
             his
             addresse
             to
             .
             
               Goldsmiths
            
             Hall
             ,
             and
             producing
             the
             said
             Certificate
             and
             Subscription
             ,
             He
             Petition'd
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             admitted
             to
             compound
             according
             to
             Article
             ;
             The
             Commissioners
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             Composition
             unlesse
             he
             would
             take
             the
             
               Covenant
               ,
            
             and
             Negative
             Oath
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             modestly
             repl●'d
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             Article
             for
             that
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               è
               contrario
               ;
            
             whereupon
             hee
             was
             not
             onely
             barr'd
             of
             his
             Composition
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             sent
             Prisoner
             to
             
               Ely
            
             house
             ;
             Afterwards
             by
             the
             
               sole
            
             order
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Newgate
            
             for
             high
             Treason
             ,
             in
             levying
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             almost
             four
             yeers
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             several
             times
             i●dited
             of
             Treason
             ,
             and
             twice
             arraign'd
             at
             the
             K.
             Bench
             Bar
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             Then
             was
             he
             remov'd
             from
             
               Newgate
            
             to
             the
             
               Tower
            
             and
             kept
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             whence
             hee
             was
             several
             times
             convented
             
             before
             the
             High
             
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
            
             which
             had
             been
             newly
             erected
             who
             after
             many
             daies
             trial
             would
             neither
             
               sentence
            
             him
             ,
             nor
             
               acquit
            
             him
             ,
             but
             onely
             certified
             their
             proceedings
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             presently
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Exceter
               ,
            
             his
             whole
             estate
             was
             sequestred
             ,
             and
             continuing
             so
             above
             7
             years
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             allow'd
             a
             peny
             to
             put
             bread
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             hee
             visibly
             lost
             above
             30000
             
               l.
            
             which
             he
             humbly
             prayed
             might
             satisfie
             for
             his
             Composition
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             have
             amounted
             to
             the
             sixth
             part
             so
             much
             according
             to
             Article
             ;
             He
             was
             not
             onely
             denied
             that
             ,
             but
             a
             
               nigrum
               Theta
            
             a
             black
             Bill
             was
             voted
             for
             selling
             away
             his
             whole
             Estate
             :
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             an
             
               Act
            
             being
             passed
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             appointed
             for
             the
             
               relief
               of
               Prisoners
               upon
               Articles
            
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
            
             made
             his
             addresses
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             above
             ten
             moneths
             debate
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             the
             whole
             Court
             (
             consisting
             of
             eight
             Commissioners
             )
             delivered
             their
             opinions
             cleerly
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawel
            
             was
             within
             the
             Articles
             of
             
               Exon
               ,
            
             that
             he
             had
             not
             broken
             any
             of
             those
             Articles
             ever
             since
             ,
             but
             exactly
             observ'd
             and
             perform'd
             them
             ,
             that
             consequently
             Hee
             was
             not
             onely
             to
             have
             his
             person
             unmolested
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Estate
             
               restored
               him
               ,
            
             but
             to
             have
             
               satisfaction
            
             for
             the
             
             great
             losses
             he
             had
             received
             while
             his
             Estate
             lay
             under
             Sequestration
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             clear
             and
             positive
             Judgement
             being
             pronounced
             solemnly
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Articles
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Demurres
            
             which
             the
             Trustees
             appointed
             to
             sell
             forfeited
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Pourchasers
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Staw●ls
            
             Lands
             had
             made
             ,
             being
             
               ov●r
               ruled
               ,
            
             yet
             the
             Parliament
             resumed
             the
             business
             ,
             reversed
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             that
             Court
             they
             themselves
             had
             Authorized
             ,
             and
             Voted
             that
             the
             Pourchasers
             should
             quietly
             enjoy
             and
             occupy
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Contracts
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             bought
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Stawels
            
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             P●lyander
             .
          
           
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             world
             of
             hardships
             did
             that
             noble
             Knight
             undergo
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             so
             tossed
             from
             Prison
             to
             Prison
             ,
             from
             Bar
             to
             Bar
             ▪
             yet
             to
             be
             found
             guilty
             no where
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             pronounced
             
               R●ctus
               i●curia
               ,
            
             nevertheless
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             sentence
             of
             
               Civil
               death
            
             pronounced
             against
             him
             ,
             
               viz
            
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             fair
             and
             noble
             an
             Estate
             as
             any
             in
             the
             west
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             by
             the
             mischievous
             practice
             of
             a
             
               Member
            
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             professed
             most
             friendship
             unto
             him
             !
             But
             was
             there
             no
             more
             care
             to
             observe
             Articles
             of
             War
             which
             is
             held
             a
             sacred
             thing
             among
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             ?
             The
             
               T●rk
            
             and
             
               Tartar
               ,
            
             
             in
             this
             point
             will
             keep
             faith
             with
             the
             
               Sword
            
             as
             well
             as
             with
             the
             
               Cimiter
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               Hat
            
             as
             well
             as
             with
             the
             Turban
             or
             Shash
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             Herein
             a
             difference
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             'twixt
             
               Generals
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               Presbyterian
            
             Generals
             did
             not
             much
             care
             how
             their
             Articles
             were
             broke
             or
             kept
             ;
             but
             his
             Highness
             who
             is
             now
             Lord
             
               Protector
               ,
            
             was
             very
             carefull
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             what
             Articles
             he
             made
             ,
             and
             clash'd
             about
             it
             more
             then
             once
             with
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Truely
             Sir
             ,
             you
             have
             related
             many
             horrid
             things
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             the
             Word
             
               Parliament
            
             merit
             the
             same
             
               fate
            
             that
             befel
             
               Tyrant
               ,
               Sophister
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             were
             good
             in
             their
             first
             institution
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             came
             to
             be
             odious
             and
             reproachful
             ,
             and
             will
             continue
             so
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             But
             't
             is
             much
             that
             the
             
               Parliament
            
             which
             should
             be
             the
             great
             
               Physitian
            
             of
             the
             Common
             wealth
             should
             become
             such
             a
             
               Mountebank
               ,
            
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             making
             up
             the
             ruptures
             'twixt
             King
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             closing
             the
             
               leaks
            
             in
             the
             great
             
               Vessell
            
             of
             the
             
               State
               ▪
            
             they
             should
             cause
             more
             ,
             that
             like
             
               Banbury
            
             Tinkers
             in
             lieu
             of
             stopping
             one
             hole
             they
             should
             make
             two
             .
          
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               Infaeliciter
               agrotat
               c●●
               plus-mali
               venit
               à
               medico
               ,
               quam
               à
               morbo
               ;
            
             That
             Patient
             is
             in
             a
             sad
             case
             ,
             who
             receives
             more
             hurt
             from
             the
             
               Physitian
            
             then
             from
             the
             Disease
             ;
             more
             mischief
             from
             the
             remedy
             then
             from
             the
             malady
             ;
             t
             is
             better
             for
             one
             to
             endure
             a
             little
             head-ach
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             his
             pate
             broken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             There
             breaths
             not
             a
             soule
             
               Inter
               quatuor
               maria
               ,
            
             betwixt
             
               Englands
            
             foure
             Seas
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             more
             
               venerable
            
             opinion
             of
             Parliaments
             then
             I
             ,
             having
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             been
             a
             good
             while
             a
             small
             part
             thereof
             ;
             They
             were
             used
             to
             be
             the
             
               bulwark
               of
               our
               liberties
               ,
               the
               main
               banks
               and
               boundaries
               which
               kept
               us
               from
               slavery
               ,
               from
               the
               inundation
               of
               Arbitrary
               Rule
               ,
               and
               unbounded
               Will-Government
               ;
            
             This
             high
             superintendent
             Court
             at
             its
             first
             Constitution
             was
             used
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             
               Macrocosm
            
             the
             Great
             World
             it self
             ;
             The
             
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
            
             was
             compared
             to
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
            
             the
             
               Nobles
            
             to
             the
             fixed
             
               Stars
               ,
            
             the
             
               Judges
            
             &
             other
             Officers
             who
             went
             with
             Messages
             'twixt
             both
             Houses
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Planets
               ,
            
             the
             
               Clergy
            
             to
             the
             Element
             of
             
               Fire
               ,
            
             the
             
               Commons
            
             to
             the
             solid
             Mass
             of
             
               Earth
               ;
            
             And
             as
             the
             Heavenly
             bodies
             when
             three
             of
             them
             meet
             in
             Conjunction
             ,
             use
             to
             produce
             
             some
             admirable
             effects
             in
             the
             Great
             world
             ,
             so
             when
             the
             
               three
               States
            
             did
             use
             to
             convene
             and
             assemble
             in
             one
             solemn
             
               Junta
               ,
            
             some
             notable
             and
             extraordinary
             things
             were
             used
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             tending
             to
             the
             wellfare
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             essential
             properties
             that
             belonged
             to
             Parliament
             ,
             
               viz.
               fairness
               of
               Election
               ,
               fulness
               of
               Members
               ,
               and
               freedom
               of
               Speech
               :
            
             'T
             is
             too
             well
             known
             how
             little
             of
             all
             three
             were
             found
             in
             the
             late
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             specially
             the
             last
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               liberty
               of
               speech
               .
            
             For
             none
             was
             permitted
             to
             speak
             ,
             unless
             he
             spoke
             still
             to
             the
             
               sense
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               House
               ,
            
             which
             was
             a
             pure
             restraint
             ;
             what
             a
             deale
             of
             time
             was
             spent
             in
             bandying
             of
             answers
             in
             Remonstrances
             ,
             in
             Replies
             ,
             Rejoynders
             ,
             and
             descanting
             upon
             words
             ?
             so
             that
             the
             first
             16.
             months
             were
             spent
             meerly
             in
             chopping
             Logick
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             nothing
             at
             all
             done
             ;
             For
             
               fulness
               of
               Members
               ,
            
             they
             were
             purg'd
             at
             last
             very
             low
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             what
             they
             should
             have
             been
             in
             number
             .
             The
             King
             offered
             to
             give
             them
             a
             little
             purge
             of
             five
             or
             six
             Drams
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             furiously
             cast
             away
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             too
             much
             
               Basilicon
            
             in
             it
             .
             Then
             there
             was
             a
             purge
             of
             
               eleven
            
             drams
             given
             them
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             some
             
               unguentum
               Armarium
            
             that
             cures
             a
             
             far
             off
             ,
             which
             made
             some
             of
             them
             to
             flie
             t'
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             one
             
               Member
               ,
            
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             put
             foot
             on
             shore
             ,
             fell
             sick
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             buried
             no
             better
             then
             in
             the
             Town
             ditch
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             first
             infected
             the
             place
             ;
             At
             last
             they
             had
             a
             good
             sound
             purge
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             drench
             administred
             them
             ,
             which
             purg'd
             away
             above
             a
             hundred
             Members
             at
             once
             ;
             yet
             all
             this
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             for
             some
             Members
             were
             grown
             so
             corrupt
             and
             putrid
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             cure
             the
             House
             but
             an
             utter
             
               Dissolution
               ,
            
             according
             to
             the
             old
             saying
             ,
             
               —
               Immedicabile
               vulnus
               Ense
               recidendum
               —
            
          
           
             Which
             great
             Dissolution
             was
             made
             
               without
               one
               tear
               ,
               or
               drop
               of
               bloud
               ,
            
             as
             the
             
               Portugal
            
             Embassadour
             sent
             word
             to
             
               Lisbon
               ;
               ,
            
             for
             
               England
            
             had
             been
             long
             weary
             of
             her
             
               Physicians
               ,
            
             who
             had
             they
             continued
             longer
             ,
             might
             have
             made
             Her
             say
             as
             
               Alexander
            
             the
             Great
             did
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             
               Perii
               Turba
               Medicorum
               ,
            
             I
             die
             of
             too
             many
             Physicians
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Touching
             
               fullnesse
               of
               Members
            
             I
             heard
             it
             censur'd
             by
             some
             Criticks
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             for
             a
             Solaecism
             in
             the
             
               English
            
             Government
             ,
             
             that
             they
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             specially
             that
             the
             
               Burgesses
            
             should
             exceed
             the
             
               Knights
               ;
            
             you
             know
             
               Trop
               gran
               n●mbre
               est
               incombre
               ,
            
             Too
             great
             a
             number
             Ushers
             in
             nothing
             but
             Confusion
             encombrances
             ,
             and
             noise
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             was
             so
             extreamly
             loud
             and
             obstreperous
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             was
             told
             they
             were
             heard
             at
             
               Lambeth
               ,
            
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             greater
             among
             the
             O●ster
             women
             at
             
               Billings-Gate
               .
            
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             Tyranny
             in
             
               One
               ,
            
             in
             a
             
               Few
               ,
            
             and
             in
             
               many
               ;
            
             In
             
               one
               ,
            
             as
             in
             the
             Great
             
               Turk
            
             (
             and
             indeed
             all
             the
             Eastern
             Emperors
             )
             who
             with
             his
             breath
             alone
             ,
             without
             any
             legal
             processe
             ,
             can
             take
             any
             ones
             life
             away
             ,
             and
             is
             sole
             Propriator
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             best
             man
             in
             Turky
             cannot
             leave
             one
             foot
             of
             land
             as
             an
             inheritance
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             it
             reverts
             to
             the
             Grand
             Signior
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             may
             be
             Tyranny
             in
             
               few
               ,
            
             as
             in
             the
             thirty
             men
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
            
             or
             in
             some
             Privy
             Councel
             of
             State
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             Tyranny
             in
             
               many
               ,
            
             as
             in
             some
             general
             great
             Convention
             or
             popular
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             rule
             ,
             that
             
               Plebs
               est
               pessimus
               Tyrannus
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             
               long
            
             Parliament
             degenerated
             to
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             whereof
             thousands
             of
             instances
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ;
             Let
             this
             one
             serve
             at
             present
             ;
             The
             Army
             had
             occasion
             to
             make
             their
             address
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             upon
             a
             business
             of
             a
             just
             and
             general
             concernment
             ;
             But
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             House
             answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               should
               read
               those
               demands
               ,
               they
               might
               chance
               to
               find
               them
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               not
               with
               justice
               deny
               them
               ,
               nor
               with
               honour
               grant
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             But
             herein
             they
             shew'd
             themselves
             but
             poor
             Politicians
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             it
             is
             a
             true
             Rule
             .
             
               Ar●●a
               renenti
               ,
               Omnia
               dat
               qui
               usta
               negat
               .
            
             And
             was
             it
             not
             time
             then
             for
             the
             Army
             to
             think
             of
             dismissing
             their
             Memberships
             ?
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             go
             to
             the
             right
             rule
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             had
             dissolv'd
             themselves
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             often
             before
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             the
             Original
             Writ
             from
             whence
             they
             deriv'd
             their
             power
             was
             void
             by
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             how
             often
             did
             they
             rise
             up
             in
             confusion
             ,
             without
             adjourning
             the
             House
             ?
             How
             oft
             did
             they
             sit
             without
             a
             Speaker
             ,
             he
             being
             fled
             to
             the
             Army
             ?
             How
             many
             hundred
             ways
             did
             they
             break
             their
             own
             Priviledges
             ?
             What
             things
             did
             they
             do
             which
             they
             voted
             shoùld
             not
             serve
             for
             Presidents
             hereafter
             ?
             As
             
               Strafford's
            
             death
             ,
             and
             
             sitting
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             How
             many
             Bills
             were
             resum'd
             ,
             being
             twice
             ▪
             ejected
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             ?
             as
             those
             against
             
               Bishops
               ,
            
             and
             touching
             the
             
               Militia
               ,
            
             &c.
             yet
             were
             they
             taken
             into
             debate
             again
             the
             same
             
               Session
               ,
            
             which
             is
             point
             blank
             against
             the
             very
             fundadamentals
             of
             Parliament
             :
             How
             many
             thousand
             Petitions
             (
             some
             whereof
             were
             recommended
             by
             the
             Lords
             )
             lay
             mouldring
             in
             corners
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             so
             much
             as
             read
             in
             the
             House
             ?
             And
             was
             it
             not
             high
             time
             think
             you
             to
             quell
             this
             
               Monster
               ?
            
             or
             rather
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             this
             
               Idol
               ?
            
             Truly
             this
             great
             prudential
             act
             of
             shutting
             up
             that
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             barring
             up
             of
             that
             cold
             Postern
             door
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             may
             well
             take
             place
             among
             those
             many
             mighty
             things
             his
             
               Highness
            
             hath
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             mighty
             things
             indeed
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             marvellous
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             Nor
             do
             these
             
               Isles
            
             only
             ,
             but
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             habitable
             Earth
             ring
             thereof
             :
             nay
             the
             Sea
             swells
             high
             with
             the
             breath
             of
             them
             .
             
               England
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             heretofore
             like
             an
             animal
             that
             knew
             not
             her
             own
             strength
             ;
             she
             is
             now
             better
             acquainted
             with
             her self
             ;
             for
             in
             point
             of
             
               Power
            
             and
             
               Treasure
               ,
            
             she
             did
             never
             appear
             so
             high
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             as
             you
             said
             before
             :
             This
             makes
             
               France
            
             to
             cringe
             unto
             
             her
             so
             much
             ;
             This
             makes
             
               Spain
            
             to
             offer
             her
             peace
             with
             Indian
             Patacons
             upon
             any
             terms
             :
             This
             makes
             the
             
               Hollander
            
             to
             dash
             his
             Colours
             ,
             and
             vail
             his
             Bonnet
             so
             low
             unto
             her
             ;
             This
             makes
             the
             
               Italian
            
             Princes
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             States
             that
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             
               Sea
               ,
            
             to
             court
             her
             so
             much
             ;
             Though
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             
               Mediterranean
            
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
            
             whom
             she
             cannot
             reach
             from
             her
             Gun-rooms
             care
             not
             much
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             among
             those
             many
             Heroick
             and
             difficult
             exploits
             of
             divers
             kinds
             which
             his
             Highness
             hath
             performed
             there
             is
             one
             Act
             (
             humbly
             under
             favour
             )
             may
             well
             become
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             spirit
             ;
             It
             is
             ,
             to
             reach
             a
             timely
             hand
             for
             preserving
             the
             stutely
             Temple
             of
             
               Pauls
            
             from
             tumbling
             down
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             
               buried
            
             in
             her
             own
             
               rubbish
               ;
            
             a
             Temple
             which
             hath
             above
             a
             thousand
             yeers
             tugg'd
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             the
             iron
             teeth
             of
             
               Time
               ;
            
             the
             goodliest
             pile
             of
             stones
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             take
             all
             
               dimensions
            
             together
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             also
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             visible
             ornament
             of
             this
             Renowned
             City
             ,
             who
             would
             look
             bald
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             crest-fall'n
             without
             her
             ;
             a
             Temple
             that
             hath
             this
             singularity
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             founded
             upon
             
               Faith
               ,
            
             having
             a
             spacious
             Church
             of
             that
             
               Name
            
             underneath
             to
             serve
             and
             support
             her
             .
             I
             remember
             it
             was
             observ'd
             how
             in
             that
             disastrous
             expedition
             
             to
             the
             Isle
             of
             
               Rhe
               ,
            
             the
             great
             stones
             which
             were
             design'd
             to
             repair
             
               Pauls
               ,
            
             were
             carried
             away
             to
             make
             Ballast
             for
             Ships
             ▪
             and
             for
             other
             warlike
             uses
             in
             that
             service
             ,
             which
             made
             some
             judicious
             Critiques
             of
             those
             times
             ●o
             foretel
             the
             unlucky
             and
             inglorious
             return
             we
             made
             thence
             .
             Some
             giddy
             heady
             Puritan
             in
             reading
             this
             ,
             will
             presently
             shoot
             his
             bolt
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             a
             Pope
             in
             my
             belly
             ,
             but
             you
             know
             my
             Intellectuals
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             well
             Sir
             ,
             your
             principles
             are
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             I
             concur
             with
             you
             in
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             very
             glorious
             thing
             to
             atchieve
             such
             a
             work
             ,
             and
             one
             moneths
             Tax
             or
             two
             would
             do
             it
             ;
             or
             if
             his
             Highness
             would
             give
             way
             ▪
             that
             a
             general
             contribution
             might
             be
             made
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             Other
             vast
             sums
             are
             daylie
             spent
             ,
             but
             little
             or
             nothing
             appears
             of
             them
             afterwards
             in
             point
             of
             effect
             ;
             Those
             monies
             that
             would
             be
             employ'd
             in
             this
             ,
             will
             leave
             somthing
             behind
             them
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             a
             glorious
             visible
             monument
             to
             all
             posterity
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             after
             ages
             to
             bless
             these
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             Polyander
             .
          
           
             Such
             a
             Monume●t
             would
             suit
             well
             with
             the
             grandeur
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             whom
             all
             Nations
             cry
             up
             for
             the
             
               Hero
            
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             a
             
             special
             instrument
             design'd
             for
             great
             actions
             ,
             He
             would
             gain
             the
             applause
             of
             millions
             of
             souls
             hereby
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             where
             I
             have
             heard
             divers
             ,
             who
             are
             far
             from
             thinking
             any
             
               inherent
            
             holiness
             to
             odge
             in
             stones
             or
             inanimate
             things
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             divers
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             sadly
             complain
             ,
             that
             
               Pauls
            
             in
             the
             case
             it
             is
             ,
             is
             the
             ruthfull'st
             spectacle
             upon
             earth
             ;
             But
             now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             take
             leave
             to
             give
             you
             serious
             thanks
             for
             the
             elaborate
             Relation
             you
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             me
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             that
             long
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             in
             lieu
             of
             redressing
             grievances
             ,
             became
             it self
             at
             last
             the
             greatest
             grievance
             .
             As
             also
             of
             the
             practise
             and
             modesty
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             who
             declin'd
             high
             affairs
             of
             
               State
               ,
            
             specially
             forraign
             ,
             much
             more
             to
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             the
             
               Supreme
            
             Power
             ;
             for
             
               Soveraignty
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             an
             
               indivisible
            
             way
             ,
             deriv'd
             and
             d●r●ed
             from
             the
             
               Divine
            
             Majesty
             it self
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             divided
             among
             a
             multitude
             ;
             we
             never
             read
             that
             the
             
               people
            
             were
             call'd
             
               gods
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               lord's
               anointed
               ,
            
             or
             
               nursing
               f●thers
               ,
            
             nor
             do
             ●e
             read
             of
             any
             
               Aristocracies
            
             or
             
               Democraci●s
            
             at
             all
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             Therefore
             I
             ascribe
             to
             his
             judgment
             ▪
             who
             holds
             ,
             That
             the
             firmest
             and
             most
             
               c●mp●ndious
            
             way
             of
             Government
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             supremacy
             resides
             in
             one
             
               per●on
               ,
            
             whom
             the
             people
             ought
             to
             trust
             by
             an
             indispensable
             
             necessity
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             in
             steering
             the
             great
             Vessel
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             a
             select
             
               Council
               :
            
             And
             herein
             a
             State
             may
             be
             compar'd
             to
             a
             
               Gally
               ,
            
             wherein
             some
             are
             to
             observe
             the
             
               Compass
               ,
            
             others
             to
             furl
             the
             
               S●yls
               ,
            
             others
             to
             handle
             the
             
               Ropes
               ,
            
             others
             to
             rug
             at
             the
             
               Oar
               ,
            
             others
             to
             be
             ready
             ●n
             
               Arms
               ,
            
             but
             there
             is
             but
             one
             
               Pilot
            
             to
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             .
             It
             is
             requisite
             also
             that
             this
             single
             Person
             should
             be
             attended
             with
             a
             visible
             standing
             veteran
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             pay'd
             well
             ,
             and
             punish'd
             well
             if
             there
             be
             cause
             ,
             to
             awe
             as
             well
             as
             to
             
               secure
            
             the
             people
             ,
             It
             being
             the
             greatest
             soloecism
             that
             can
             be
             in
             Government
             ,
             to
             depend
             meerly
             upon
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             
               people
               ,
            
             for
             there
             is
             not
             such
             a
             wavering
             windy
             thing
             ,
             not
             such
             an
             humoursome
             and
             cross-grain'd
             animal
             in
             the
             world
             as
             the
             
               common
               people
               ;
            
             And
             what
             Authors
             soever
             ,
             either
             Greek
             or
             Latine
             ,
             have
             pretended
             to
             policie
             ,
             affirm
             so
             much
             .
             There
             be
             divers
             modern
             Writers
             that
             busie
             their
             brains
             to
             prescribe
             rules
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             they
             involve
             the
             Reader
             in
             
               Vniversals
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             distinctions
             ,
             whereby
             they
             make
             the
             
               Art
               of
               Mast●ring
               man
            
             to
             be
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             distracted
             then
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Philanglus
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             Touching
             the
             account
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             endeavour'd
             to
             render
             of
             the
             traverses
             that
             happen'd
             for
             matter
             of
             fact
             ▪
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             
               long
               Parliament
               ,
            
             I
             have
             given
             you
             but
             cursory
             short
             touches
             ;
             There
             would
             be
             subject
             enough
             for
             so
             many
             Tomes
             as
             would
             make
             a
             Library
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             relate
             all
             ;
             But
             for
             inferences
             and
             conclusions
             in
             point
             of
             Judgement
             which
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             already
             ,
             I
             leave
             that
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             close
             of
             every
             ones
             private
             Conscience
             .
          
        
         
           GLoria
           Honorque
           Deo
           saeCLorVM
           In
           saeCVLa
           sVnto
           .
           A
           Chronogram
           of
           the
           present
           Yeer
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           last
           till
           1920.
           
        
      
       
       
         
           An
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           LEt
           the
           discerning
           
             Reader
          
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           whereas
           in
           the
           fore-going
           
             Con●er●nce
             :
          
           there
           are
           some
           free
           touches
           at
           divers
           things
           happen'd
           in
           the
           late
           
             long
             Parliam●nt
             .
          
           What
           is
           ●poken
           that
           way
           ,
           is
           spoken
           with
           this
           restrictive
           
             Rule
          
           of
           the
           
             Logician
             :
             Non
             de
             singulis
             generum
             ,
             sed
             d●
             generibus
             singulorum
             :
          
           It
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           there
           sate
           there
           as
           prudential
           and
           well
           temper'd
           men
           ,
           as
           
             England
          
           affords
           ,
           whose
           chiefest
           aym
           was
           the
           common
           good
           .
           The
           former
           Discourse
           is
           far
           from
           meaning
           such
           Noble
           Patriots
           ,
           but
           only
           
             Those
             ,
          
           who
           having
           tasted
           the
           sweetness
           of
           Authority
           ,
           thought
           to
           immortalize
           that
           Session
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           
             perpetual
             Dictators
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .